This is a modern-English version of Life of Chopin, originally written by Liszt, Franz. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





LIFE OF CHOPIN



by Franz Liszt



Translated from the French by Martha Walker Cook










Contents










INFORMATION ABOUT THIS E-TEXT EDITION

The following is an e-text of "Life of Chopin," written by Franz Liszt and translated from the french by Martha Walker Cook. The original edition was published in 1863; a fourth, revised edition (1880) was used in making this e-text. This e-text reproduces the fourth edition essentially unabridged, with original spellings intact, numerous typographical errors corrected, and words italicized in the original text capitalized in this e-text. In making this e-text, each page was cut out of the original book with an x-acto knife to feed the pages into an Automatic Document Feeder scanner for scanning. Hence, the book was disbinded in order to save it. Thanks to Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading team for help in proofreading this e-text.

The following is an e-text of "Life of Chopin," written by Franz Liszt and translated from the French by Martha Walker Cook. The original edition was published in 1863; a fourth, revised edition (1880) was used for this e-text. This e-text reproduces the fourth edition essentially unabridged, with original spellings intact, numerous typographical errors corrected, and words that were italicized in the original text capitalized in this e-text. To create this e-text, each page was cut out of the original book with an X-Acto knife to feed the pages into an Automatic Document Feeder scanner for scanning. Therefore, the book was disbound in order to preserve it. Thanks to Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading team for their help in proofreading this e-text.









DEDICATION OF THE TRANSLATION TO JAN PYCHOWSKI



DEDICATION OF THE TRANSLATION TO JAN PYCHOWSKI

Without your consent or knowledge, I have ventured to dedicate this translation to you!

Without your permission or knowledge, I've taken the liberty to dedicate this translation to you!

As the countryman of Chopin, and filled with the same earnest patriotism which distinguished him; as an impassioned and perfect Pianist, capable, of reproducing his difficult compositions in all the subtle tenderness, fire, energy, melancholy, despair, caprice, hope, delicacy and startling vigor which they imperiously exact; as thorough master of the complicated instrument to which he devoted his best powers; as an erudite and experienced possessor of that abstruse and difficult science, music; as a composer of true, deep, and highly original genius,—this dedication is justly made to you!

As a fellow countryman of Chopin, sharing the same deep patriotism that set him apart; as a passionate and talented pianist capable of performing his challenging compositions with all the subtle tenderness, fire, energy, melancholy, despair, unpredictability, hope, delicacy, and striking vigor they demand; as a complete master of the intricate instrument to which you dedicated your best efforts; as a knowledgeable and seasoned expert in the complex and challenging field of music; and as a composer of true, profound, and uniquely original talent—this dedication is rightly yours!

Even though I may have wounded your characteristically haughty, shrinking, and Sclavic susceptibilities in rendering so public a tribute to your artistic skill, forgive me! The high moral worth and manly rectitude which distinguish you, and which alone render even the most sublime genius truly illustrious in the eyes of woman, almost force these inadequate and imperfect words from the heart of the translator.

Even though I might have hurt your typically proud, reserved, and sensitive nature by giving such a public tribute to your artistic talent, please forgive me! The strong moral character and integrity that set you apart, and which make even the greatest genius truly admirable in a woman's eyes, nearly compel these insufficient and imperfect words from the heart of the translator.

M.W.C.

M.W.C.






PREFACE

To a people, always prompt in its recognition of genius, and ready to sympathize in the joys and woes of a truly great artist, this work will be one of exceeding interest. It is a short, glowing, and generous sketch, from the hand of Franz Liszt, (who, considered in the double light of composer and performer, has no living equal,) of the original and romantic Chopin; the most ethereal, subtle, and delicate among our modern tone-poets. It is a rare thing for a great artist to write on art, to leave the passionate worlds of sounds or colors for the colder realm of words; rarer still for him to abdicate, even temporarily, his own throne, to stand patiently and hold aloft the blazing torch of his own genius, to illume the gloomy grave of another: yet this has Liszt done through love for Chopin.

For a culture that quickly recognizes genius and readily empathizes with the joys and struggles of a truly great artist, this work will capture significant interest. It's a brief, vibrant, and generous portrayal by Franz Liszt, who, as both a composer and performer, has no equal today, of the original and romantic Chopin; the most ethereal, subtle, and delicate among our modern tone-poets. It's rare for a great artist to write about art, to step away from the passionate worlds of sound or color and venture into the cooler realm of words; even rarer for them to temporarily set aside their own throne to patiently lift the brilliant torch of their genius to illuminate the somber grave of another: yet this is what Liszt has done out of love for Chopin.

It is a matter of considerable interest to note how the nervous and agile fingers, accustomed to sovereign rule over the keys, handle the pen; how the musician feels as a man; how he estimates art and artists. Liszt is a man of extensive culture, vivid imagination, and great knowledge of the world; and, in addition to their high artistic value, his lines glow with poetic fervor, with impassioned eloquence. His musical criticisms are refined and acute, but without repulsive technicalities or scientific terms, ever sparkling with the poetic ardor of the generous soul through which the discriminating, yet appreciative awards were poured. Ah! in these days of degenerate rivalries and bitter jealousies, let us welcome a proof of affection so tender as his "Life of Chopin"!

It’s really interesting to see how the nervous and quick fingers, used to dominating the keys, take on the pen; how the musician feels as a person; how he views art and artists. Liszt is a well-rounded individual, with a vivid imagination and extensive worldly knowledge; and besides their high artistic worth, his writings are filled with poetic passion and heartfelt eloquence. His music critiques are polished and insightful, but free from off-putting technical jargon or scientific terms, always shining with the poetic enthusiasm of the generous spirit that carefully and appreciatively shared his thoughts. Ah! In these times of petty rivalries and harsh jealousies, let’s embrace a display of affection as tender as his "Life of Chopin"!

It would be impossible for the reader of this book to remain ignorant of the exactions of art. While, through its eloquence and subtle analysis of character, it appeals to the cultivated literary tastes of our people, it opens for them a dazzling perspective into that strange world of tones, of whose magical realm they know, comparatively speaking, so little. It is intelligible to all who think or feel; requiring no knowledge of music for its comprehension.

It would be impossible for anyone reading this book to remain unaware of the demands of art. While its eloquence and detailed character analysis appeal to the refined literary tastes of our society, it also offers a stunning glimpse into the unusual world of sounds, a realm they know very little about. It's understandable to anyone who thinks or feels and doesn't require any prior knowledge of music to be appreciated.

The compositions of Chopin are now the mode, the rage. Every one asks for them, every one tries to play them. We have, however, but few remarks upon the peculiarities of his style, or the proper manner of producing his works. His compositions, generally perfect in form, are never abstract conceptions, but had their birth in his soul, sprang from the events of his life, and are full of individual and national idiosyncrasies, of psychological interest. Liszt knew Chopin both as man and artist; Chopin loved to hear him interpret his music, and himself taught the great Pianist the mysteries of his undulating rhythm and original motifs. The broad and noble criticisms contained in this book are absolutely essential for the musical culture of the thousands now laboriously but vainly struggling to perform his elaborate works, and who, having no key to their multiplied complexities of expression, frequently fail in rendering them aright.

Chopin's compositions are currently all the rage. Everyone is asking for them and trying to play them. However, we have very few insights into the unique aspects of his style or the correct way to perform his works. His compositions, generally flawless in structure, are never just abstract ideas; they originated from his soul, emerged from his life experiences, and are rich in personal and national characteristics, with psychological depth. Liszt knew Chopin both as a person and an artist; Chopin loved hearing him interpret his music and personally taught the great pianist the secrets of his flowing rhythms and original motifs. The insightful and profound critiques in this book are essential for the musical education of the many who are now working hard but often unsuccessfully to perform his complex pieces, and who, lacking a key to their intricate expressions, frequently struggle to render them correctly.

And the masses in this country, full of vivid perception and intelligent curiosity, who, not playing themselves, would yet fain follow with the heart compositions which they are told are of so much artistic value, will here find a key to guide them through the tuneful labyrinth. Some of Chopin's best works are analyzed herein. He wrote for the HEART OF HIS PEOPLE; their joys, sorrows, and caprices are immortalized by the power of his art. He was a strictly national tone-poet, and to understand him fully, something must be known of the brave and haughty, but unhappy country which he so loved. Liszt felt this, and has been exceedingly happy in the short sketch given of Poland. We actually know more of its picturesque and characteristic customs after a perusal of his graphic pages, than after a long course of dry historical details. His remarks on the Polonaise and Mazourka are full of the philosophy and essence of history. These dances grew directly from the heart of the Polish people; repeating the martial valor and haughty love of noble exhibition of their men; the tenderness, devotion, and subtle coquetry of their women—they were of course favorite forms with Chopin; their national character made them dear to the national poet. The remarks of Liszt on these dances are given with a knowledge so acute of the traits of the nation in which they originated, with such a gorgeousness of description and correctness of detail, that they rather resemble a highly finished picture, than a colder work of words only. They have all the splendor of a brilliant painting. He seizes the secrets of the nationality of these forms, traces them through the heart of the Polish people, follows them through their marvelous transfiguration in the pages of the Polish artist, and reads by their light much of the sensitive and exclusive character of Chopin, analyzing it with the skill of love, while depicting it with romantic eloquence.

And the people in this country, full of keen perception and curious intelligence, who, not participating themselves, would still love to follow with their hearts the compositions they are told have great artistic value, will find a guide here to help them navigate the musical maze. Some of Chopin's finest works are analyzed here. He wrote for the HEART OF HIS PEOPLE; their joys, sorrows, and whims are captured through the power of his art. He was a truly national tone-poet, and to fully understand him, one must know a bit about the brave and proud, yet unhappy country he adored. Liszt recognized this and provided a wonderful short sketch of Poland. We learn more about its colorful and unique customs after reading his vivid pages than we would after a long, dry account of historical facts. His insights on the Polonaise and Mazurka are rich in the philosophy and essence of history. These dances came straight from the heart of the Polish people; they express the martial bravery and noble pride of their men, as well as the tenderness, devotion, and playful charm of their women—these forms were naturally favorites of Chopin; their national character made them special to the national poet. Liszt's observations on these dances show such a deep understanding of the traits of the nation where they originated, with such vivid descriptions and precise details that they resemble a beautifully crafted painting more than just a cold piece of writing. They possess all the brilliance of a stunning artwork. He captures the essence of the nationality behind these forms, traces them through the heart of the Polish people, follows their incredible transformation in the works of the Polish artist, and by their light reveals much of Chopin's sensitive and unique character, analyzing it with affection while expressing it with romantic eloquence.

To those who can produce the compositions of Chopin in the spirit of their author, no words are necessary. They follow with the heart the poetic and palpitating emotions so exquisitely wrought through the aerial tissue of the tones by this "subtle-souled Psychologist," this bold and original explorer in the invisible world of sound;—all honor to their genius:

To anyone who can play Chopin’s pieces with the same spirit as he created them, no words are needed. They connect deeply with the poetic and vibrant emotions intricately woven into the delicate fabric of the music by this "sensitive-souled Psychologist," this brave and innovative explorer of the unseen world of sound;—all respect to their talent:

     "Oh, happy! and of many millions, they
     The purest chosen, whom Art's service pure
     Hallows and claims—whose hearts are made her throne,
     Whose lips her oracle, ordained secure,
     To lead a priestly life, and feed the ray
     Of her eternal shrine, to them alone
     Her glorious countenance unveiled is shown:
     Ye, the high brotherhood she links, rejoice
     In the great rank allotted by her choice!
     The loftiest rank the spiritual world sublime,
     Rich with its starry thrones, gives to the sons of Time!"

                                                  Schiller.
"Oh, how joyful! And among millions, they 
The purest chosen, whom the true service of Art 
Blesses and claims—whose hearts are her throne, 
Whose voices are her guiding words, meant to 
Lead a sacred life and nourish the light 
Of her eternal presence, to them alone 
Her glorious face is revealed: 
You, the esteemed brotherhood she connects, rejoice 
In the great rank given by her choice! 
The highest rank the spiritual world offers, 
Rich with its starry thrones, is granted to the sons of Time!" 

                                                  Schiller.

Short but glowing sketches of Heine, Meyerbeer, Adolphe Nourrit, Hiller, Eugene Delacroix, Niemcevicz, Mickiewicz, and Madame Sand, occur in the book. The description of the last days of poor Chopin's melancholy life, with the untiring devotion of those around him, including the beautiful countess, Delphine Potocka; his cherished sister, Louise; his devoted friend and pupil, M. Gutman, with the great Liszt himself, is full of tragic interest.

Short but glowing sketches of Heine, Meyerbeer, Adolphe Nourrit, Hiller, Eugene Delacroix, Niemcevicz, Mickiewicz, and Madame Sand appear in the book. The description of the final days of poor Chopin's sad life, along with the unwavering dedication of those around him, including the lovely countess, Delphine Potocka; his beloved sister, Louise; his loyal friend and student, M. Gutman, and the great Liszt himself, is filled with tragic interest.

No pains have been spared by the translator to make the translation acceptable, for the task was truly a labor of love. No motives of interest induced the lingering over the careful rendering of the charmed pages, but an intense desire that our people should know more of musical art; that while acknowledging the generosity and eloquence of Liszt, they should learn to appreciate and love the more subtle fire, the more creative genius of the unfortunate, but honorable and honored artist, Chopin.

No effort has been spared by the translator to make the translation acceptable, as it was genuinely a labor of love. No personal motives led to the careful rendering of these enchanting pages, but rather a deep desire for our people to learn more about musical art; that while recognizing the generosity and eloquence of Liszt, they should also come to appreciate and love the more subtle passion and creative genius of the unfortunate, yet honorable and respected artist, Chopin.

Perchance Liszt may yet visit us; we may yet hear the matchless Pianist call from their graves in the white keys, the delicate arabesques, the undulating and varied melodies, of Chopin. We should be prepared to appreciate the great Artist in his enthusiastic rendering of the master-pieces of the man he loved; prepared to greet him when he electrifies us with his wonderful Cyclopean harmonies, written for his own Herculean grasp, sparkling with his own Promethean fire, which no meaner hand can ever hope to master! "Hear Liszt and die," has been said by some of his enthusiastic admirers—understand him and live, were the wiser advice!

Maybe Liszt will visit us someday; we might still hear the incredible Pianist echoing from their graves in the white keys, the delicate flourishes, and the flowing and varied melodies of Chopin. We should be ready to appreciate the great Artist in his passionate performance of the masterpieces of the man he admired; ready to welcome him when he stuns us with his amazing, grand harmonies, crafted for his own powerful hands, shining with his own divine energy, which no lesser talent can ever hope to master! "Hear Liszt and die," some of his devoted fans have said—"understand him and live" would be the smarter advice!

In gratitude then to Chopin for the multiplied sources of high and pure pleasure which he has revealed to humanity in his creations, that human woe and sorrow become pure beauty when his magic spell is on them, the translator calls upon all lovers of the beautiful "to contribute a stone to the pyramid now rapidly erecting in honor of the great modern composer"—ay, the living stone of appreciation, crystalized in the enlightened gratitude of the heart.

In gratitude to Chopin for the many sources of joy and beauty he has brought to humanity through his work, where human pain and sorrow turn into pure beauty under his enchanting influence, the translator urges all lovers of beauty "to add a brick to the pyramid that is quickly rising in honor of the great modern composer"—yes, the living stone of appreciation, crystallized in the heartfelt gratitude of those who understand.

          "So works this music upon earth
          God so admits it, sends it forth.
          To add another worth to worth—

          A new creation-bloom that rounds
          The old creation, and expounds
          His Beautiful in tuneful sounds."
          "This music operates on earth
          Because God allows it and sends it out.
          To add one value to another—

          A new creative blossom that encompasses
          The old creation and explains
          His Beauty in harmonious sounds."










CHAPTER I.

Chopin—Style and Improvements—The Adagio of the Second Concerto—Funeral March—Psychological Character of the Compositions of Chopin, &c., &c.

Chopin—Style and Enhancements—The Adagio from the Second Concerto—Funeral March—Psychological Nature of Chopin's Compositions, etc., etc.

Deeply regretted as he may be by the whole body of artists, lamented by all who have ever known him, we must still be permitted to doubt if the time has even yet arrived in which he, whose loss is so peculiarly deplored by ourselves, can be appreciated in accordance with his just value, or occupy that high rank which in all probability will be assigned him in the future.

Deeply missed by the entire artistic community and mourned by everyone who has known him, we still have to question whether the time has truly come for us to value him as he deserves or to recognize the high status he will likely hold in the future.

If it has been often proved that "no one is a prophet in his own country;" is it not equally true that the prophets, the men of the future, who feel its life in advance, and prefigure it in their works, are never recognized as prophets in their own times? It would be presumptuous to assert that it can ever be otherwise. In vain may the young generations of artists protest against the "Anti-progressives," whose invariable custom it is to assault and beat down the living with the dead: time alone can test the real value, or reveal the hidden beauties, either of musical compositions, or of kindred efforts in the sister arts.

If it’s often said that “no one is a prophet in their own country,” isn’t it just as true that the true visionaries, the people who sense the future ahead of time and reflect it in their work, are never recognized as prophets in their own era? It would be arrogant to claim that it could ever be different. Young artists may protest against the “Anti-progressives,” who consistently attack and dismiss the living for the dead, but only time can determine the true value or uncover the hidden beauty in musical compositions or related efforts in the other arts.

As the manifold forms of art are but different incantations, charged with electricity from the soul of the artist, and destined to evoke the latent emotions and passions in order to render them sensible, intelligible, and, in some degree, tangible; so genius may be manifested in the invention of new forms, adapted, it may be, to the expression of feelings which have not yet surged within the limits of common experience, and are indeed first evoked within the magic circle by the creative power of artistic intuition. In arts in which sensation is linked to emotion, without the intermediate assistance of thought and reflection, the mere introduction of unaccustomed forms, of unused modes, must present an obstacle to the immediate comprehension of any very original composition. The surprise, nay, the fatigue, caused by the novelty of the singular impressions which it awakens, will make it appear to many as if written in a language of which they were ignorant, and which that reason will in itself be sufficient to induce them to pronounce a barbarous dialect. The trouble of accustoming the ear to it will repel many who will, in consequence, refuse to make a study of it. Through the more vivid and youthful organizations, less enthralled by the chains of habit; through the more ardent spirits, won first by curiosity, then filled with passion for the new idiom, must it penetrate and win the resisting and opposing public, which will finally catch the meaning, the aim, the construction, and at last render justice to its qualities, and acknowledge whatever beauty it may contain. Musicians who do not restrict themselves within the limits of conventional routine, have, consequently, more need than other artists of the aid of time. They cannot hope that death will bring that instantaneous plus-value to their works which it gives to those of the painters. No musician could renew, to the profit of his manuscripts, the deception practiced by one of the great Flemish painters, who, wishing in his lifetime to benefit by his future glory, directed his wife to spread abroad the news of his death, in order that the pictures with which he had taken care to cover the walls of his studio, might suddenly increase in value!

As the many forms of art are just different spells, charged with energy from the artist's soul, meant to bring out the hidden emotions and passions to make them understandable and somewhat tangible; so, genius can show itself in creating new forms that may express feelings not yet explored in everyday experience, which are actually first awakened within the creative space by the artist's intuition. In arts where sensation is tied to emotion, without needing thought and reflection in between, just introducing unfamiliar forms or styles can make it hard for people to immediately grasp any very original work. The surprise, even the fatigue, caused by the unfamiliar impressions it brings, may make it seem to many like it’s written in a language they don’t understand, leading them to dismiss it as a strange dialect. The challenge of getting used to it will turn away many who will then choose not to study it. Through those with more vibrant and youthful minds, less trapped by habit; through those spirited individuals, initially drawn in by curiosity and then filled with passion for the new style, it must break through and win over the resistant audience, who will eventually understand its meaning, purpose, structure, and ultimately appreciate its qualities and recognize any beauty it holds. Musicians who do not confine themselves to conventional routines, therefore, need time's help more than other artists do. They cannot expect that death will instantly enhance the value of their works like it does for painters. No musician could pull off the trick that one great Flemish painter did, who, wanting to benefit from his future fame while still alive, told his wife to spread the word of his death so that the paintings covering the walls of his studio would suddenly skyrocket in value!

Whatever may be the present popularity of any part of the productions of one, broken, by suffering long before taken by death, it is nevertheless to be presumed that posterity will award to his works an estimation of a far higher character, of a much more earnest nature, than has hitherto been awarded them. A high rank must be assigned by the future historians of music to one who distinguished himself in art by a genius for melody so rare, by such graceful and remarkable enlargements of the harmonic tissue; and his triumph will be justly preferred to many of far more extended surface, though the works of such victors may be played and replayed by the greatest number of instruments, and be sung and resung by passing crowds of Prime Donne.

Regardless of the current popularity of any part of his work, which was interrupted by suffering long before his death, it’s expected that future generations will recognize his contributions with much greater respect and seriousness than they have so far. Future music historians will undoubtedly assign a high status to someone who stood out in the field with such unique talent for melody and with such elegant and impressive development of harmonic structure; his achievements will rightfully be valued above those of others who may have had more widespread recognition, even if those other works are performed repeatedly by countless musicians and sung over and over by prominent divas.

In confining himself exclusively to the Piano, Chopin has, in our opinion, given proof of one of the most essential qualities of a composer—a just appreciation of the form in which he possessed the power to excel; yet this very fact, to which we attach so much importance, has been injurious to the extent of his fame. It would have been most difficult for any other writer, gifted with such high harmonic and melodic powers, to have resisted the temptation of the SINGING of the bow, the liquid sweetness of the flute, or the deafening swells of the trumpet, which we still persist in believing the only fore-runner of the antique goddess from whom we woo the sudden favors. What strong conviction, based upon reflection, must have been requisite to have induced him to restrict himself to a circle apparently so much more barren; what warmth of creative genius must have been necessary to have forced from its apparent aridity a fresh growth of luxuriant bloom, unhoped for in such a soil! What intuitive penetration is repealed by this exclusive choice, which, wresting the different effects of the various instruments from their habitual domain, where the whole foam of sound would have broken at their feet, transported them into a sphere, more limited, indeed, but far more idealized! What confident perception of the future powers of his instrument must have presided over his voluntary renunciation of an empiricism, so widely spread, that another would have thought it a mistake, a folly, to have wrested such great thoughts from their ordinary interpreters! How sincerely should we revere him for this devotion to the Beautiful for its own sake, which induced him not to yield to the general propensity to scatter each light spray of melody over a hundred orchestral desks, and enabled him to augment the resources of art, in teaching how they may be concentrated in a more limited space, elaborated at less expense of means, and condensed in time!

By focusing solely on the Piano, Chopin has, in our view, demonstrated one of the most important qualities of a composer—a keen understanding of the form in which he had the ability to excel. Yet, this very fact, which we see as so significant, has actually harmed his reputation. It would have been incredibly difficult for any other composer, blessed with such remarkable harmonic and melodic skills, to resist the temptation of the rich sounds of the violin, the smoothness of the flute, or the powerful blasts of the trumpet, which we still believe is the only precursor to the ancient muse from whom we seek sudden inspiration. What a strong belief, rooted in reflection, must have prompted him to limit himself to an arena that seems far less fruitful; what intense creative genius must have been required to extract a fresh abundance of vibrant beauty from what appeared to be a barren ground! What sharp insight is revealed by this exclusive choice, which, by taking the varied effects of different instruments out of their usual realms—where a full explosion of sound would typically collapse at their feet—transferred them into a sphere that is indeed more limited, but also much more idealized! What confident foresight about the future potential of his instrument must have guided his conscious decision to forgo a common approach, one so widespread that another might have deemed it a mistake or folly to pull such grand ideas away from their typical performers! How deeply we should admire him for this commitment to Beauty for its own sake, which led him not to give in to the common tendency to spread each delicate melody across countless orchestral instruments, and instead allowed him to enhance the resources of art by showing how they can be focused within a more confined space, developed with less material, and condensed in time!

Far from being ambitious of the uproar of an orchestra, Chopin was satisfied to see his thought integrally produced upon the ivory of the key-board; succeeding in his aim of losing nothing in power, without pretending to orchestral effects, or to the brush of the scene-painter. Oh! we have not yet studied with sufficient earnestness and attention the designs of his delicate pencil, habituated as we are, in these days, to consider only those composers worthy of a great name, who have written at least half-a-dozen Operas, as many Oratorios, and various Symphonies: vainly requiring every musician to do every thing, nay, a little more than every thing. However widely diffused this idea may be, its justice is, to say the least, highly problematical. We are far from contesting the glory more difficult of attainment, or the real superiority of the Epic poets, who display their splendid creations upon so large a plan; but we desire that material proportion in music should be estimated by the same measure which is applied to dimension in other branches of the fine arts; as, for example, in painting, where a canvas of twenty inches square, as the Vision of Ezekiel, or Le Cimetiere by Ruysdael, is placed among the chefs d'oeuvre, and is more highly valued than pictures of a far larger size, even though they might be from the hands of a Rubens or a Tintoret. In literature, is Beranger less a great poet, because he has condensed his thoughts within the narrow limits of his songs? Does not Petrarch owe his fame to his Sonnets? and among those who most frequently repeat their soothing rhymes, how many know any thing of the existence of his long poem on Africa? We cannot doubt that the prejudice which would deny the superiority of an artist—though he should have produced nothing but such Sonatas as Franz Schubert has given us—over one who has portioned out the insipid melodies of many Operas, which it were useless to cite, will disappear; and that in music, also, we will yet take into account the eloquence and ability with which the thoughts and feelings are expressed, whatever may be the size of the composition in which they are developed, or the means employed to interpret them.

Far from seeking the fanfare of an orchestra, Chopin found fulfillment in expressing his ideas fully on the piano keys, achieving his goal of maintaining power without aiming for orchestral effects or theatrical flourishes. Oh! we have yet to study his delicate designs with the seriousness and focus they deserve, as we’re accustomed these days to consider only those composers worthy of acclaim who have created at least a handful of operas, as many oratorios, and various symphonies: foolishly expecting every musician to do everything, and even a little more. However widespread this notion may be, its fairness is, to put it mildly, highly questionable. We’re not arguing against the more difficult glory or the real superiority of epic poets, who showcase their magnificent creations on a grand scale; instead, we wish for musical works to be judged by the same standards used for measuring dimensions in other art forms; for instance, in painting, where a twenty-inch square canvas, like Ezekiel's Vision or Ruysdael's The Cemetery, is considered a masterpiece and valued more highly than larger paintings, even if they were created by Rubens or Tintoret. In literature, is Beranger any less a great poet just because he has captured his ideas within the limited scope of his songs? Doesn’t Petrarch owe his fame to his sonnets? And among those who often recite their soothing verses, how many are aware of his long poem on Africa? We cannot doubt that the bias which would undermine the talent of an artist—despite having produced nothing but the sonatas of Franz Schubert—compared to one who has scattered the bland melodies of many operas, which are too tedious to name, will eventually fade; and that, in music, we will also come to appreciate the eloquence and skill with which thoughts and emotions are conveyed, regardless of the length of the piece in which they are articulated, or the methods used to interpret them.

In making an analysis of the works of Chopin, we meet with beauties of a high order, expressions entirely new, and a harmonic tissue as original as erudite. In his compositions, boldness is always justified; richness, even exuberance, never interferes with clearness; singularity never degenerates into uncouth fantasticalness; the sculpturing is never disorderly; the luxury of ornament never overloads the chaste eloquence of the principal lines. His best works abound in combinations which may be said to form an epoch in the handling of musical style. Daring, brilliant and attractive, they disguise their profundity under so much grace, their science under so many charms, that it is with difficulty we free ourselves sufficiently from their magical enthrallment, to judge coldly of their theoretical value. Their worth has, however, already been felt; but it will be more highly estimated when the time arrives for a critical examination of the services rendered by them to art during that period of its course traversed by Chopin.

When we analyze Chopin's works, we find remarkable beauty, completely new expressions, and a unique harmonic structure that is both original and knowledgeable. In his compositions, boldness is always warranted; richness, even abundance, never disrupts clarity; uniqueness never becomes awkwardly eccentric; the structure is always organized; and the embellishments never overshadow the pure eloquence of the main themes. His best pieces are full of combinations that are pivotal in the development of musical style. Daring, brilliant, and captivating, they mask their depth with so much elegance and their complexity with so many charms that it's hard to detach ourselves enough from their enchanting quality to assess their theoretical value objectively. Their significance has already been acknowledged, but it will be even more appreciated when we critically evaluate the contributions they made to art during the period dominated by Chopin.

It is to him we owe the extension of chords, struck together in arpeggio, or en batterie; the chromatic sinuosities of which his pages offer such striking examples; the little groups of superadded notes, falling like light drops of pearly dew upon the melodic figure. This species of adornment had hitherto been modeled only upon the Fioritures of the great Old School of Italian song; the embellishments for the voice had been servilely copied by the Piano, although become stereotyped and monotonous: he imparted to them the charm of novelty, surprise and variety, unsuited for the vocalist, but in perfect keeping with the character of the instrument. He invented the admirable harmonic progressions which have given a serious character to pages, which, in consequence of the lightness of their subject, made no pretension to any importance. But of what consequence is the subject? Is it not the idea which is developed through it, the emotion with which it vibrates, which expands, elevates and ennobles it? What tender melancholy, what subtlety, what sagacity in the master-pieces of La Fontaine, although the subjects are so familiar, the titles so modest? Equally unassuming are the titles and subjects of the Studies and Preludes; yet the compositions of Chopin, so modestly named, are not the less types of perfection in a mode created by himself, and stamped, like all his other works, with the high impress of his poetic genius. Written in the commencement of his career, they are characterized by a youthful vigor not to be found in some of his subsequent works, even when more elaborate, finished, and richer in combinations; a vigor, which is entirely lost in his latest productions, marked by an over-excited sensibility, a morbid irritability, and giving painful intimations of his own state of suffering and exhaustion.

We owe the expansion of chords, played in arpeggio or in blocks, to him. His pages offer remarkable examples of chromatic twists, with little clusters of extra notes falling like sparkling drops of pearly dew on the melody. This kind of embellishment was previously based only on the ornamentations of the old Italian singing school; the vocal decorations were mindlessly copied by the piano, which became predictable and dull. He brought them the charm of freshness, surprise, and variety, suited more for the instrument than the singer. He created the wonderful harmonic progressions that added depth to pieces that otherwise carried light themes, without claiming to be significant. But does the subject really matter? Isn't it the idea conveyed through it, the emotion it resonates with, that enhances, elevates, and dignifies it? What delicate melancholy, what nuance, what insight in La Fontaine's masterpieces, even with their familiar themes and modest titles! The titles and subjects of the Studies and Preludes are equally unassuming; yet Chopin's compositions, humbly named, are still perfect examples in a style he created himself, marked by the strong imprint of his poetic genius. Written early in his career, they show a youthful energy that's absent in some of his later works, even when those are more elaborate, polished, and complex; a vitality that completely fades in his later pieces, which are characterized by heightened sensitivity, a troubled irritability, and painful reflections of his suffering and exhaustion.

If it were our intention to discuss the development of Piano music in the language of the Schools, we would dissect his magnificent pages, which afford so rich a field for scientific observation. We would, in the first place, analyze his Nocturnes, Ballades, Impromptus, Scherzos, which are full of refinements of harmony never heard before; bold, and of startling originality. We would also examine his Polonaises, Mazourkas, Waltzes and Boleros. But this is not the time or place for such a study, which would be interesting only to the adepts in Counterpoint and Thoroughbass.

If we wanted to talk about the evolution of piano music in academic terms, we would break down his amazing works, which offer such a rich area for scientific study. First, we would analyze his Nocturnes, Ballades, Impromptus, and Scherzos, which are filled with harmonic nuances that we've never heard before; bold and strikingly original. We would also look at his Polonaises, Mazourkas, Waltzes, and Boleros. But this isn't the right time or place for that kind of analysis, which would only interest those well-versed in Counterpoint and Thoroughbass.

It is the feeling which overflows in all his works, which has rendered them known and popular; feeling of a character eminently romantic, subjective individual, peculiar to their author, yet awakening immediate sympathy; appealing not alone to the heart of that country indebted to him for yet one glory more, but to all who can be touched by the misfortunes of exile, or moved by the tenderness of love. Not content with success in the field in which he was free to design, with such perfect grace, the contours chosen by himself, Chopin also wished to fetter his ideal thoughts with classic chains. His Concertos and Sonatas are beautiful indeed, but we may discern in them more effort than inspiration. His creative genius was imperious, fantastic and impulsive. His beauties were only manifested fully in entire freedom. We believe he offered violence to the character of his genius whenever he sought to subject it to rules, to classifications, to regulations not his own, and which he could not force into harmony with the exactions of his own mind. He was one of those original beings, whose graces are only fully displayed when they have cut themselves adrift from all bondage, and float on at their own wild will, swayed only by the ever undulating impulses of their own mobile natures.

It’s the emotion that spills over in all his works, which has made them well-known and popular; a feeling that’s distinctly romantic, deeply personal, and unique to him, yet it immediately resonates with others. It appeals not only to the hearts of those in his homeland who owe him yet another tribute but also to anyone who can relate to the pain of exile or be moved by the tenderness of love. Not satisfied with success in a field where he could gracefully craft his own choices, Chopin also wanted to bind his idealistic thoughts with classic constraints. His Concertos and Sonatas are indeed beautiful, but we can sense more effort than inspiration in them. His creative genius was commanding, imaginative, and spontaneous. His true beauty only emerged when he had the freedom to express himself completely. We believe he compromised the essence of his talent whenever he tried to force it into established rules, categories, or restrictions that didn’t align with his own ideas and that he couldn’t reconcile with the demands of his mind. He was one of those unique individuals whose grace is fully revealed only when they break free from all constraints and navigate according to their own untamed instincts, influenced solely by the constantly shifting impulses of their vibrant nature.

He was, perhaps, induced to desire this double success through the example of his friend, Mickiewicz, who, having been the first to gift his country with romantic poetry, forming a school in Sclavic literature by the publication of his Dziady, and his romantic Ballads, as early as 1818, proved afterwards, by the publication at his Grazyna and Wallenrod, that he could triumph over the difficulties that classic restrictions oppose to inspiration, and that, when holding the classic lyre of the ancient poets, he was still master. In making analogous attempts, we do not think Chopin has been equally successful. He could not retain, within the square of an angular and rigid mould, that floating and indeterminate contour which so fascinates us in his graceful conceptions. He could not introduce in its unyielding lines that shadowy and sketchy indecision, which, disguising the skeleton, the whole frame-work of form, drapes it in the mist of floating vapors, such as surround the white-bosomed maids of Ossian, when they permit mortals to catch some vague, yet lovely outline, from their home in the changing, drifting, blinding clouds.

He was likely inspired to aim for this dual success by his friend, Mickiewicz, who was the first to present his country with romantic poetry. By publishing his *Dziady* and his romantic *Ballads* as early as 1818, he established a school in Slavic literature. Later, with the release of *Grazyna* and *Wallenrod*, he demonstrated that he could overcome the challenges imposed by classical restrictions on inspiration, proving that even while using the classic lyre of ancient poets, he still held dominion. In making similar attempts, we believe Chopin has not been as successful. He struggled to keep that fluid and undefined outline—which captivates us in his elegant ideas—within the constraints of a rigid and angular structure. He couldn't infuse those inflexible lines with the shadowy and sketchy uncertainty that, while concealing the skeleton, the entire framework of form, wraps it in the haze of floating mists, similar to how the white-bosomed maidens of Ossian allow mortals to glimpse some vague yet beautiful shape from their home in the shifting, drifting, blinding clouds.

Some of these efforts, however, are resplendent with a rare dignity of style; and passages of exceeding interest, of surprising grandeur, may be found among them. As an example of this, we cite the Adagio of the Second Concerto, for which he evinced a decided preference, and which he liked to repeat frequently. The accessory designs are in his best manner, while the principal phrase is of an admirable breadth. It alternates with a Recitative, which assumes a minor key, and which seems to be its Antistrophe. The whole of this piece is of a perfection almost ideal; its expression, now radiant with light, now full of tender pathos. It seems as if one had chosen a happy vale of Tempe, a magnificent landscape flooded with summer glow and lustre, as a background for the rehearsal of some dire scene of mortal anguish. A bitter and irreparable regret seizes the wildly-throbbing human heart, even in the midst of the incomparable splendor of external nature. This contrast is sustained by a fusion of tones, a softening of gloomy hues, which prevent the intrusion of aught rude or brusque that might awaken a dissonance in the touching impression produced, which, while saddening joy, soothes and softens the bitterness of sorrow.

Some of these efforts, however, shine with a unique dignity of style; and within them, you can find passages of immense interest and surprising grandeur. For example, we reference the Adagio of the Second Concerto, which he clearly preferred and liked to play often. The extra designs are done in his best style, while the main theme has a wonderful expansiveness. It alternates with a Recitative that shifts to a minor key and seems to be its Antistrophe. The entire piece is almost perfectly refined; its expression shifts from radiant light to deep tenderness. It feels like stepping into a beautiful valley of Tempe, a stunning landscape bathed in summer's glow, serving as the backdrop for a heartbreaking scene of human suffering. A deep and irreversible regret grips the wildly beating human heart, even amidst the unparalleled beauty of the natural world. This contrast is maintained through a blending of tones, a softening of dark colors that keeps anything harsh from disrupting the touching impression made, which, while bringing a sadness, also soothes and softens the pain of sorrow.

It would be impossible to pass in silence the Funeral March inserted in the first Sonata, which was arranged for the orchestra, and performed, for the first time, at his own obsequies. What other accents could have been found capable of expressing, with the same heart-breaking effect, the emotions, the tears, which should accompany to the last long sleep, one who had taught in a manner so sublime, how great losses should be mourned? We once heard it remarked by a native of his own country: "these pages could only have been written by a Pole." All that the funeral train of an entire nation weeping its own ruin and death can be imagined to feel of desolating woe, of majestic sorrow, wails in the musical ringing of this passing bell, mourns in the tolling of this solemn knell, as it accompanies the mighty escort on its way to the still city of the Dead. The intensity of mystic hope; the devout appeal to superhuman pity, to infinite mercy, to a dread justice, which numbers every cradle and watches every tomb; the exalted resignation which has wreathed so much grief with halos so luminous; the noble endurance of so many disasters with the inspired heroism of Christian martyrs who know not to despair;—resound in this melancholy chant, whose voice of supplication breaks the heart. All of most pure, of most holy, of most believing, of most hopeful in the hearts of children, women, and priests, resounds, quivers and trembles there with irresistible vibrations. We feel it is not the death of a single warrior we mourn, while other heroes live to avenge him, but that a whole generation of warriors has forever fallen, leaving the death song to be chanted but by wailing women, weeping children and helpless priests. Yet this Melopee so funereal, so full of desolating woe, is of such penetrating sweetness, that we can scarcely deem it of this earth. These sounds, in which the wild passion of human anguish seems chilled by awe and softened by distance, impose a profound meditation, as if, chanted by angels, they floated already in the heavens: the cry of a nation's anguish mounting to the very throne of God! The appeal of human grief from the lyre of seraphs! Neither cries, nor hoarse groans, nor impious blasphemies, nor furious imprecations, trouble for a moment the sublime sorrow of the plaint: it breathes upon the ear like the rhythmed sighs of angels. The antique face of grief is entirely excluded. Nothing recalls the fury of Cassandra, the prostration of Priam, the frenzy of Hecuba, the despair of the Trojan captives. A sublime faith destroying in the survivors of this Christian Ilion the bitterness of anguish and the cowardice of despair, their sorrow is no longer marked by earthly weakness. Raising itself from the soil wet with blood and tears, it springs forward to implore God; and, having nothing more to hope from earth, it supplicates the Supreme Judge with prayers so poignant, that our hearts, in listening, break under the weight of an august compassion! It would be a mistake to suppose that all the compositions of Chopin are deprived of the feelings which he has deemed best to suppress in this great work. Not so. Perhaps human nature is not capable of maintaining always this mood of energetic abnegation, of courageous submission. We meet with breathings of stifled rage, of suppressed anger, in many passages of his writings: and many of his Studies, as well as his Scherzos, depict a concentrated exasperation and despair, which are sometimes manifested in bitter irony, sometimes in intolerant hauteur. These dark apostrophes of his muse have attracted less attention, have been less fully understood, than his poems of more tender coloring. The personal character of Chopin had something to do with this general misconception. Kind, courteous, and affable, of tranquil and almost joyous manners, he would not suffer the secret convulsions which agitated him to be even suspected.

It would be impossible to ignore the Funeral March included in the first Sonata, which was arranged for the orchestra and first performed at his own funeral. What other music could express, with the same heart-wrenching impact, the emotions and tears that should accompany someone to their final rest, one who taught so beautifully how to mourn great losses? We once heard a local say, "These pages could only have been written by a Pole." All the feelings of devastating grief and majestic sorrow that a nation mourning its own destruction can comprehend are woven into this musical farewell, mourning in the tolling of this solemn bell as it accompanies the grand procession on its journey to the silent city of the Dead. The deep sense of mystical hope, the heartfelt plea to a higher power, infinite mercy, and a just force that counts every cradle and watches every grave; the elevated acceptance that has surrounded so much sorrow with bright halos; the noble endurance of countless disasters with the inspired courage of Christian martyrs who refuse to despair—resonates in this sorrowful hymn whose pleading voice breaks the heart. Everything pure, holy, believing, and hopeful in the hearts of children, women, and priests echoes, vibrates, and quivers with undeniable intensity. We realize it’s not just one fallen warrior we mourn, while other heroes live to avenge him, but an entire generation of warriors has been lost forever, leaving the death song to be sung only by grieving women, weeping children, and helpless priests. Yet this mournful tune, so full of desolation, possesses such deep sweetness that we can hardly believe it belongs to this world. These sounds, where the wild passion of human grief seems calmed by awe and softened by distance, invite profound reflection, as if sung by angels, floating already in the heavens: the cry of a nation’s sorrow reaching the very throne of God! The call of human grief from the lyre of angels! No cries, harsh groans, impious curses, or furious outbursts disturb the sublime sorrow of the lament: it sounds like the rhythmic sighs of angels. The ancient visage of grief is entirely absent. Nothing recalls the fury of Cassandra, the collapse of Priam, the madness of Hecuba, or the despair of the Trojan captives. A sublime faith erases the bitterness of anguish and the cowardice of despair in the survivors of this Christian Ilion, transforming their sorrow into something that no longer bears earthly weakness. Rising from the soil soaked with blood and tears, it reaches out to God; and, with nothing left to hope for from the earth, it implores the Supreme Judge with such piercing prayers that our hearts break under the weight of profound compassion! It would be wrong to think that all of Chopin's compositions lack the feelings he chose to suppress in this great work. Not at all. Perhaps human nature cannot always maintain this state of energetic self-denial and courageous acceptance. We encounter hints of stifled rage and suppressed anger in many passages of his writings, and many of his études and scherzos portray a focused frustration and despair, sometimes expressed through bitter irony and sometimes through intolerant arrogance. These dark expressions from his muse have attracted less attention and have not been as fully understood as his more tender compositions. The personal character of Chopin contributed to this general misunderstanding. Kind, polite, and friendly, with calm and almost joyful manners, he never allowed the secret turmoil that stirred within him to even be suspected.

His character was indeed not easily understood. A thousand subtle shades, mingling, crossing, contradicting and disguising each other, rendered it almost undecipherable at a first view. As is usually the case with the Sclaves, it was difficult to read the recesses of his mind. With them, loyalty and candor, familiarity and the most captivating ease of manner, by no means imply confidence, or impulsive frankness. Like the twisted folds of a serpent rolled upon itself, their feelings are half hidden, half revealed. It requires a most attentive examination to follow the coiled linking of the glittering rings. It would be naive to interpret literally their courtesy full of compliment, their assumed humility. The forms of this politeness, this modesty, have their solution in their manners, in which their ancient connection with the East may be strangely traced. Without having in the least degree acquired the taciturnity of the Mussulman, they have yet learned from it a distrustful reserve upon all subjects which touch upon the more delicate and personal chords of the heart. When they speak of themselves, we may almost always be certain that they keep some concealment in reserve, which assures them the advantage in intellect, or feeling. They suffer their interrogator to remain in ignorance of some circumstance, some mobile secret, through the unveiling of which they would be more admired, or less esteemed, and which they well know how to hide under the subtle smile of an almost imperceptible mockery. Delighting in the pleasure of mystification, from the most spiritual or comic to the most bitter and melancholy, they may perhaps find in this deceptive raillery an external formula of disdain for the veiled expression of the superiority which they internally claim, but which claim they veil with the caution and astuteness natural to the oppressed.

His character was definitely not easy to understand. A thousand subtle shades, mixing, crossing, contradicting, and disguising each other, made it almost impossible to decipher at first glance. Like many from the Sclaves, it was tough to read the depths of his mind. With them, loyalty and honesty, familiarity and charm, do not necessarily mean trust or impulsive openness. Like the twisted coils of a serpent curled up, their feelings are partially hidden and partially revealed. It takes a careful examination to follow the entwined links of the shining rings. It would be naïve to take their polite compliments and feigned humility at face value. The forms of this politeness and modesty can be traced back to their manners, which reflect their ancient ties to the East in a peculiar way. While they haven't fully adopted the silence of the Mussulman, they've learned a cautious reserve on subjects that touch on the more sensitive and personal aspects of the heart. When they talk about themselves, we can almost always be sure they’re holding back some concealment that gives them an edge in intellect or emotion. They allow the person questioning them to stay ignorant of some fact, some shifting secret, which would lead to them being more admired or less valued, and they know how to hide it beneath the subtle smile of almost imperceptible mockery. Enjoying the thrill of mystification—from the most spiritual or humorous to the most bitter and sorrowful—they might find in this deceptive banter an external expression of disdain for the hidden superiority they internally claim, which they mask with the caution and cleverness born from oppression.

The frail and sickly organization of Chopin, not permitting him the energetic expression of his passions, he gave to his friends only the gentle and affectionate phase of his nature. In the busy, eager life of large cities, where no one has time to study the destiny of another, where every one is judged by his external activity, very few think it worth while to attempt to penetrate the enigma of individual character. Those who enjoyed familiar intercourse with Chopin, could not be blind to the impatience and ennui he experienced in being, upon the calm character of his manners, so promptly believed. And may not the artist revenge the man? As his health was too frail to permit him to give vent to his impatience through the vehemence of his execution, he sought to compensate himself by pouring this bitterness over those pages which he loved to hear performed with a vigor [Footnote: It was his delight to hear them executed by the great Liszt himself.—Translator.] which he could not himself always command: pages which are indeed full of the impassioned feelings of a man suffering deeply from wounds which he does not choose to avow. Thus around a gaily flagged, yet sinking ship, float the fallen spars and scattered fragments, torn by warring winds and surging waves from its shattered sides.

The fragile and sickly nature of Chopin kept him from expressing his passions energetically, so he showed his friends only the gentle and affectionate side of himself. In the bustling, fast-paced life of big cities, where no one has time to understand another person's fate, and where everyone is judged by their outward actions, very few find it worthwhile to try to unravel the mystery of individual character. Those who spent time with Chopin couldn’t ignore the impatience and boredom he felt, despite the calmness he portrayed in his manner. Isn’t it possible for the artist to take revenge on the man? Since his health was too weak to allow him to express his impatience through intense performances, he tried to make up for it by pouring that bitterness into the pieces he loved to hear played with power [Footnote: It was his delight to hear them executed by the great Liszt himself.—Translator.], something he couldn't always achieve: pieces that are genuinely filled with the passionate emotions of a man deeply hurt by wounds he chooses not to acknowledge. So, around a brightly colored, yet sinking ship, float the broken masts and scattered debris, torn by raging winds and crashing waves from its shattered sides.

Such emotions have been of so much the more importance in the life of Chopin, because they have deeply influenced the character of his compositions. Among the pages published under such influences, may be traced much analogous to the wire-drawn subtleties of Jean Paul, who found it necessary, in order to move hearts macerated by passion, blazes through suffering, to make use of the surprises caused by natural and physical phenomena; to evoke the sensations of luxurious terrors arising from occurrences not to be foreseen in the natural order of things; to awaken the morbid excitements of a dreamy brain. Step by step the tortured mind of Chopin arrived at a state of sickly irritability; his emotions increased to a feverish tremor, producing that involution, that tortuosity of thought, which mark his latest works. Almost suffocating under the oppression of repressed feelings, using art only to repeat and rehearse for himself his own internal tragedy, after having wearied emotion, he began to subtilize it. His melodies are actually tormented; a nervous and restless sensibility leads to an obstinate persistence in the handling and rehandling and a reiterated pursuit of the tortured motifs, which impress us as painfully as the sight of those physical or mental agonies which we know can find relief only in death. Chopin was a victim to a disease without hope, which growing more envenomed from year to year, took him, while yet young, from those who loved him, and laid him in his still grave. As in the fair form of some beautiful victim, the marks of the grasping claws of the fierce bird of prey which has destroyed it, may be found; so, in the productions of which we have just spoken, the traces of the bitter sufferings which devoured his heart, are painfully visible.

Such emotions have been even more significant in Chopin's life because they have profoundly shaped the character of his compositions. Within the works crafted under these influences, you can find parallels to the intricate subtleties of Jean Paul, who believed that to touch hearts worn down by passion and suffering, he needed to leverage the surprises brought about by natural and physical phenomena; to evoke the feelings of luxurious terrors stemming from unexpected events; to stir the morbid excitements of a whimsical mind. Gradually, Chopin's tortured mind reached a state of unhealthy irritability; his emotions intensified to a feverish tremor, resulting in the complex, winding thoughts that characterize his later works. Almost suffocating under the weight of suppressed feelings, using art only to relive his own internal tragedy after exhausting his emotions, he began to refine them. His melodies are genuinely tormented; a nervous and restless sensitivity leads to a relentless repetition and exploration of the anguished motifs, which affect us as painfully as witnessing the physical or mental agonies that we know can only find relief in death. Chopin was a victim of a hopeless disease, which became increasingly toxic with each passing year, taking him away from those who loved him while he was still young, and laying him in his quiet grave. Just as the beautiful form of a victim may bear the marks of the fierce predator that has destroyed it, so too do the works we've discussed show the painful traces of the bitter suffering that consumed his heart.





CHAPTER II.

National Character of the Polonaise—Oginski—Meyseder—Weber—Chopin—His Polonaise in F Sharp, Minor—Polonaise—Fantaisie.

National Character of the Polonaise—Oginski—Meyseder—Weber—Chopin—His Polonaise in F Sharp, Minor—Polonaise—Fantaisie.

It must not be supposed that the tortured aberrations of feeling to which we have just alluded, ever injure the harmonic tissue in the works of Chopin on the contrary, they only render it a more curious subject for analysis. Such eccentricities rarely occur in his more generally known and admired compositions. His Polonaises, which are less studied than they merit, on account of the difficulties presented by their perfect execution, are to be classed among his highest inspirations. They never remind us of the mincing and affected "Polonaises a la Pompadour," which our orchestras have introduced into ball-rooms, our virtuosi in concerts, or of those to be found in our "Parlor Repertories," filled, as they invariably are, with hackneyed collections of music, marked by insipidity and mannerism.

It shouldn't be assumed that the intense and twisted emotions we've just mentioned ever harm the harmonious structure in Chopin's works; instead, they make it an even more fascinating topic for analysis. Such quirks rarely appear in his more widely known and appreciated pieces. His Polonaises, which are less studied than they deserve due to the challenges of their flawless execution, belong among his greatest inspirations. They never remind us of the overly refined and affected "Polonaises a la Pompadour," which our orchestras play in ballrooms, our virtuosos perform in concerts, or the ones found in our "Parlor Repertories," which are always filled with tired collections of music, lacking in originality and style.

His Polonaises, characterized by an energetic rhythm, galvanize and electrify the torpor of indifference. The most noble traditional feelings of ancient Poland are embodied in them. The firm resolve and calm gravity of its men of other days, breathe through these compositions. Generally of a martial character, courage and daring are rendered with that simplicity of expression, said to be a distinctive trait of this warlike people. They bring vividly before the imagination, the ancient Poles, as we find them described in their chronicles; gifted with powerful organizations, subtle intellects, indomitable courage and earnest piety, mingled with high-born courtesy and a gallantry which never deserted them, whether on the eve of battle, during its exciting course, in the triumph of victory, or amidst the gloom of defeat. So inherent was this gallantry and chivalric courtesy in their nature, that in spite of the restraint which their customs (resembling those of their neighbours and enemies, the infidels of Stamboul) induced them to exercise upon their women, confining them in the limits of domestic life and always holding them under legal wardship, they still manifest themselves in their annals, in which they have glorified and immortalized queens who were saints; vassals who became queens, beautiful subjects for whose sake some periled, while others lost, crowns: a terrible Sforza; an intriguing d'Arquien; and a coquettish Gonzaga.

His Polonaises, with their energetic rhythm, awaken and energize the dullness of indifference. They embody the noblest traditional feelings of ancient Poland. The strong resolve and calm seriousness of its men from the past can be felt in these compositions. Generally martial in nature, they express courage and daring with a simplicity that is said to be a hallmark of this warrior people. They vividly bring to mind the ancient Poles as depicted in their chronicles; blessed with powerful organizations, sharp intellects, unyielding bravery, and sincere piety, mixed with noble courtesy and gallantry that never faltered, whether before a battle, during its thrilling course, in moments of victory, or amid the sorrow of defeat. This gallantry and chivalric courtesy were so deeply embedded in their character that even though their customs—similar to those of their neighbors and enemies, the infidels of Stamboul—required them to exercise control over their women, limiting them to domestic life and always keeping them under legal guardianship, these qualities still shine through in their history. They have celebrated and immortalized queens who were saints; vassals who became queens; beautiful subjects for whom some risked and others lost crowns: a fearsome Sforza, a scheming d'Arquien, and a flirtatious Gonzaga.

The Poles of olden times united a manly firmness with this peculiar chivalric devotion to the objects of their love. A characteristic example of this may be seen in the letters of Jean Sobieski to his wife. They were dictated in face of the standards of the Crescent, "numerous as the ears in a grain-field," tender and devoted as is their character. Such traits caught a singular and imposing hue from the grave deportment of these men, so dignified that they might almost be accused of pomposity. It was next to impossible that they should not contract a taste for this stateliness, when we consider that they had almost always before them the most exquisite type of gravity of manner in the followers of Islam, whose qualities they appreciated and appropriated, even while engaged in repelling their invasions. Like the infidel, they knew how to preface their acts by an intelligent deliberation, so that the device of Prince Boleslas of Pomerania, was always present to them: "First weigh it; then dare:" Erst wieg's: dann wag's! Such deliberation imparted a kind of stately pride to their movements, while it left them in possession of an ease and freedom of spirit accessible to the lightest cares of tenderness, to the most trivial interests of the passing hour, to the most transient feelings of the heart. As it made part of their code of honor to make those who interfered with them, in their more tender interests, pay dearly for it; so they knew how to beautify life, and, better still, they knew how to love those who embellished it; to revere those who rendered it precious to them.

The Poles of ancient times combined a strong toughness with a unique chivalrous devotion to the people they loved. A perfect example of this can be found in the letters of Jean Sobieski to his wife. He wrote them while facing the banners of the Crescent, "as numerous as the ears in a grain-field," showcasing a character that was both tender and devoted. These traits gained a notable and impressive depth from the serious demeanor of these men, which was so dignified they could almost be seen as arrogant. It was nearly impossible for them to avoid developing a taste for this formality, especially since they were constantly observing the most refined type of seriousness in the followers of Islam, whose qualities they admired and adopted, even while fending off their invasions. Like their enemies, they knew how to start their actions with thoughtful consideration, keeping in mind the motto of Prince Boleslas of Pomerania: "First weigh it; then dare:" Erst wieg's: dann wag's! Such careful contemplation gave their movements a certain majestic pride while allowing them to maintain a sense of ease and freedom that embraced the lightest expressions of tenderness, the most trivial interests of the moment, and the fleeting feelings of the heart. As part of their honor code, they ensured that those who interfered with their more intimate concerns would pay a high price; thus, they understood how to enhance life, and even more, they knew how to love those who made it beautiful and to cherish those who made it valuable to them.

Their chivalric heroism was sanctioned by their grave and haughty dignity; an intelligent and premeditated conviction added the force of reason to the energy of impulsive virtue; thus they have succeeded in winning the admiration of all ages, of all minds, even that of their most determined adversaries. They were characterized by qualities rarely found together, the description of which would appear almost paradoxical: reckless wisdom, daring prudence, and fanatic fatalism. The most marked and celebrated historic manifestation of these properties is to be found in the expedition of Sobieski when he saved Vienna, and gave a mortal blow to the Ottoman Empire, which was at last conquered in the long struggle, sustained on both sides with so much prowess and glory, with so much mutual deference between opponents as magnanimous in their truces as irreconcilable in their combats.

Their noble heroism was supported by their serious and proud dignity; a thoughtful and intentional belief added the strength of reason to the energy of spontaneous virtue. As a result, they have earned the admiration of all generations and all minds, even that of their fiercest opponents. They were marked by qualities rarely seen together, the description of which might seem almost contradictory: reckless wisdom, bold prudence, and passionate fatalism. The most notable and celebrated historical example of these traits can be found in Sobieski's expedition when he saved Vienna and delivered a devastating blow to the Ottoman Empire, which was ultimately defeated in the prolonged struggle fought with such skill and honor, with so much mutual respect between opponents who were as noble in their truces as they were fierce in their battles.

While listening to some of the POLONAISES of Chopin, we can almost catch the firm, nay, the more than firm, the heavy, resolute tread of men bravely facing all the bitter injustice which the most cruel and relentless destiny can offer, with the manly pride of unblenching courage. The progress of the music suggests to our imagination such magnificent groups as were designed by Paul Veronese, robed in the rich costume of days long past: we see passing at intervals before us, brocades of gold, velvets, damasked satins, silvery soft and flexile sables, hanging sleeves gracefully thrown back upon the shoulders, embossed sabres, boots yellow as gold or red with trampled blood, sashes with long and undulating fringes, close chemisettes, rustling trains, stomachers embroidered with pearls, head dresses glittering with rubies or leafy with emeralds, light slippers rich with amber, gloves perfumed with the luxurious attar from the harems. Prom the faded background of times long passed these vivid groups start forth; gorgeous carpets from Persia lie at their feet, filigreed furniture from Constantinople stands around; all is marked by the sumptuous prodigality of the Magnates who drew, in ruby goblets embossed with medallions, wine from the fountains of Tokay, and shoed their fleet Arabian steeds with silver, who surmounted all their escutcheons with the same crown which the fate of an election might render a royal one, and which, causing them to despise all other titles, was alone worn as INSIGNE of their glorious equality.

While listening to some of Chopin's POLONAISES, we can almost feel the strong, even the heavy, determined steps of men bravely confronting the harsh injustices that the cruelest fate can bring, with the proud courage of unflinching bravery. The music's progression evokes in our minds magnificent groups reminiscent of Paul Veronese, dressed in the rich attire of a bygone era: we see passing before us at intervals, brocades of gold, velvets, damasked satins, soft and flexible silks, sleeves elegantly thrown back over their shoulders, decorated swords, boots as yellow as gold or red with trampled blood, sashes with long, flowing fringes, fitted chemisettes, rustling trains, bodices embroidered with pearls, headdresses sparkling with rubies or adorned with emeralds, light slippers rich with amber, and gloves scented with the luxurious perfume from harems. From the faded backdrop of long-ago times, these vibrant groups emerge; gorgeous Persian carpets lay at their feet, intricately designed furniture from Constantinople surrounds them; everything reflects the lavish extravagance of the Magnates who drank from ruby goblets decorated with medallions and filled with wine from the fountains of Tokay, who shoed their swift Arabian horses with silver, and who topped all their coats of arms with the same crown that an election's outcome might bestow a royal status, a crown that led them to disregard all other titles, and was solely worn as an INSIGNE of their glorious equality.

Those who have seen the Polonaise danced even as late as the beginning of the present century, declare that its style has changed so much, that it is now almost impossible to divine its primitive character. As very few national dances have succeeded in preserving their racy originality, we may imagine, when we take into consideration the changes which have occurred, to what a degree this has degenerated. The Polonaise is without rapid movements, without any true steps in the artistic sense of the word, intended rather for display than for the exhibition of seductive grace; so we may readily conceive it must lose all its haughty importance, its pompous self-sufficiency, when the dancers are deprived of the accessories necessary to enable them to animate its simple form by dignified, yet vivid gestures, by appropriate and expressive pantomime, and when the costume peculiarly fitted for it is no longer worn. It has indeed become decidedly monotonous, a mere circulating promenade, exciting but little interest. Unless we could see it danced by some of the old regime who still wear the ancient costume, or listen to their animated descriptions of it, we can form no conception of the numerous incidents, the scenic pantomime, which once rendered it so effective. By a rare exception this dance was designed to exhibit the men, to display manly beauty, to set off noble and dignified deportment, martial yet courtly bearing. "Martial yet courtly:" do not these two epithets almost define the Polish character? In the original the very name of the dance is masculine; it is only in consequence of a misconception that it has been translated in other tongues into the feminine gender.

Those who have seen the Polonaise danced even as recently as the beginning of this century say that its style has changed so much that it's now almost impossible to recognize its original form. Since very few national dances have managed to keep their unique originality, we can imagine how much this one has declined over time. The Polonaise lacks quick movements and doesn't have any true steps in the artistic sense; it's made more for show than for exhibiting graceful charm. Consequently, we can easily see how it must lose all its grand significance and pompous self-importance when the dancers are stripped of the elements needed to bring its simple form to life with dignified yet lively gestures, fitting expressive pantomime, and the special costume designed for it is no longer worn. It has indeed become quite dull, just a circling walk that generates little interest. Unless we could see it performed by some of the older generation who still wear the traditional costume, or hear their lively accounts of it, we wouldn't be able to imagine the many incidents and the dramatic pantomime that once made it so captivating. Uniquely, this dance was meant to showcase the men, highlight masculine beauty, and emphasize noble and dignified behavior, combining martial yet refined grace. “Martial yet courtly”: don’t these two descriptions almost capture the essence of the Polish character? In its original form, the very name of the dance is masculine; it is only due to a misunderstanding that it has been translated into the feminine form in other languages.

Those who have never seen the KONTUSZ worn, (it is a kind of Occidental kaftan, as it is the robe of the Orientals, modified to suit the customs of an active life, unfettered by the stagnant resignation taught by fatalism,) a sort of FEREDGI, often trimmed with fur, forcing the wearer to make frequent movements susceptible of grace and coquetry, by which the flowing sleeves are thrown backward, can scarcely imagine the bearing, the slow bending, the quick rising, the finesse of the delicate pantomime displayed by the Ancients, as they defiled in a Polonaise, as though in a military parade, not suffering their fingers to remain idle, but sometimes occupying them in playing with the long moustache, sometimes with the handle of the sword. Both moustache and sword were essential parts of the costume, and were indeed objects of vanity with all ages. Diamonds and sapphires frequently sparkled upon the arms, worn suspended from belts of cashmere, or from sashes of silk embroidered with gold, displaying to advantage forms always slightly corpulent; the moustache often veiled, without quite hiding, some scar, far more effective than the most brilliant array of jewels. The dress of the men rivaled that of the women in the luxury of the material worn, in the value of the precious stones, and in the variety of vivid colors. This love of adornment is also found among the Hungarians, [Footnote: The Hungarian costume worn by Prince Nicholas Esterhazy at the coronation of George the Fourth, is still remembered in England. It was valued at several millions of florins.] as may be seen in their buttons made of jewels, the rings forming a necessary part of their dress, the wrought clasps for the neck, the aigrettes and plumes adorning the cap made of velvet of some brilliant hue. To know how to take off, to put on, to manoeuvre the cap with all possible grace, constituted almost an art. During the progress of a Polonaise, this became an object of especial remark, because the cavalier of the leading pair, as commandant of the file, gave the mute word of command, which was immediately obeyed and imitated by the rest of the train.

Those who have never seen the KONTUSZ worn (it’s a type of Western kaftan, akin to the robe of Eastern cultures, adapted for an active lifestyle unhindered by the stagnant resignation taught by fatalism) might find it hard to imagine the elegance of the attire. This sort of FEREDGI, often trimmed with fur, encourages the wearer to move gracefully and playfully, allowing the flowing sleeves to be tossed back. It’s difficult to grasp the poise, the slow bows, the quick rises, and the sophisticated gestures displayed by the Ancients as they paraded in a Polonaise, resembling a military display, with their fingers always engaged—sometimes playing with their long moustaches or fiddling with the sword’s hilt. Both the moustache and the sword were essential parts of the outfit, significant objects of pride for all ages. Diamonds and sapphires often sparkled on their arms, hanging from cashmere belts or silk sashes embroidered with gold, accentuating their slightly fuller figures. The moustache often partially concealed scars that held more impact than the most dazzling jewels. Men’s clothing rivaled women’s in terms of material luxury, the value of precious stones, and a variety of vibrant colors. This fondness for embellishment is also present among the Hungarians, [Footnote: The Hungarian costume worn by Prince Nicholas Esterhazy at the coronation of George the Fourth is still remembered in England. It was valued at several millions of florins.] as seen in their jewel-encrusted buttons, rings that are integral to their attire, ornate clasps for the neck, and the aigrettes and plumes adorning vibrant velvet caps. Knowing how to take off, put on, and maneuver the cap with utmost grace was nearly an art form. During a Polonaise, this became particularly noticeable because the lead cavalier, as the commanding officer of the group, would silently signal commands that were immediately followed by the rest of the attendees.

The master of the house in which the ball was given, always opened it himself by leading off in this dance. His partner was selected neither for her beauty, nor youth; the most highly honored lady present was always chosen. This phalanx, by whose evolutions every fete was commenced, was not formed only of the young: it was composed of the most distinguished, as well as of the most beautiful. A grand review, a dazzling exhibition of all the distinction present, was offered as the highest pleasure of the festival. After the host, came next in order the guests of the greatest consideration, who, choosing their partners, some from friendship, some from policy or from desire of advancement, some from love,—followed closely his steps. His task was a far more complicated one than it is at present. He was expected to conduct the files under his guidance through a thousand capricious meanderings, through long suites of apartments lined by guests, who were to take a later part in this brilliant cortege. They liked to be conducted through distant galleries, through the parterres of illuminated gardens, through the groves of shrubbery, where distant echoes of the music alone reached the ear, which, as if in revenge, greeted them with redoubled sound and blowing of trumpets upon their return to the principal saloon. As the spectators, ranged like rows of hedges along the route, were continually changing, and never ceased for a moment to observe all their movements, the dancers never forgot that dignity of bearing and address which won for them the admiration of women, and excited the jealousy of men. Vain and joyous, the host would have deemed himself wanting in courtesy to his guests, had he not evinced to them, which he did sometimes with a piquant naivete, the pride he felt in seeing himself surrounded by persons so illustrious, and partisans so noble, all striving through the splendor of the attire chosen to visit him, to show their high sense of the honor in which they held him.

The host of the house where the ball was held always took the lead in the dance. His partner wasn’t chosen for her looks or youth; he always picked the most honored lady present. This group, which kicked off every event with their impressive moves, wasn’t just made up of the young; it included the most distinguished and the most beautiful. A grand showcase, a brilliant display of all the esteemed guests, was seen as the greatest joy of the celebration. Following the host, the most respected guests chose their partners—some out of friendship, some for political reasons or ambition, and some for love—closely following his lead. His role was much more complicated than it is today. He was expected to guide the group through a maze of paths, navigating long halls lined with guests who would join the procession later. They loved being led through distant galleries, illuminated gardens, and shrub-filled groves, where only faint music could be heard, which would cheerfully greet them with loud sounds and trumpets upon their return to the main ballroom. As the audience, lined up like hedges along the path, was constantly shifting and watching every move, the dancers never forgot to maintain their dignified demeanor, which earned them the admiration of women and stirred jealousy among men. Proud and pleased, the host would have felt he lacked courtesy to his guests if he didn’t express, sometimes with a playful sincerity, the pride he felt being surrounded by such illustrious people and noble supporters, all striving through their splendid attire to show their respect for him.

Guided by him in their first circuit, they were led through long windings, where unexpected turns, views, and openings had been arranged beforehand to cause surprise; where architectural deceptions, decorations and shifting scenes had been studiously adapted to increase the pleasure of the festival. If any monument or inscription, fitted for the occasion, lay upon the long line of route, from which some complimentary homage might be drawn to the "most valiant or the most beautiful," the honors were gracefully done by the host. The more unexpected the surprises arranged for these excursions, the more imagination evinced in their invention, the louder were the applauses from the younger part of the society, the more ardent the exclamations of delight; and silvery sounds of merry laughter greeted pleasantly the ears of the conductor-in-chief, who, having thus succeeded in achieving his reputation, became a privileged Corypheus, a leader par excellence. If he had already attained a certain age, he was greeted on his return from such circuits by frequent deputations of young ladies, who came, in the name of all present, to thank and congratulate him. Through their vivid descriptions, these pretty wanderers excited the curiosity of the guests, and increased the eagerness for the formation of the succeeding Polonaises among those who, though they did not make part of the procession, still watched its passage in motionless attention, as if gazing upon the flashing line of light of some brilliant meteor.

Guided by him on their first tour, they were taken through winding paths, where unexpected twists, views, and openings had been carefully arranged to surprise them; where architectural tricks, decorations, and changing scenes were intentionally designed to enhance the joy of the festival. If any monument or inscription suitable for the occasion appeared along the long route, offering some complimentary tribute to the "bravest or the most beautiful," the host graciously acknowledged the honors. The more surprising the arrangements for these excursions, the more creative the ideas behind them, the louder the applause from the younger attendees, and the more enthusiastic the expressions of delight; cheerful laughter filled the ears of the main guide, who, having successfully built his reputation, became a favored leader, a standout in his role. If he was already older, he was welcomed back from these tours by frequent groups of young ladies who came, on behalf of all present, to thank and congratulate him. Through their lively stories, these charming explorers piqued the curiosity of the guests and heightened the anticipation for the upcoming Polonaises among those who, though they were not part of the procession, watched it pass with rapt attention, as if they were witnessing the brilliant streak of light from a meteor.

In this land of aristocratic democracy, the numerous dependents of the great seigniorial houses, (too poor, indeed, to take part in the fete, yet only excluded from it by their own volition, all, however noble, some even more noble than their lords,) being all present, it was considered highly desirable to dazzle them; and this flowing chain of rainbow-hued and gorgeous light, like an immense serpent with its glittering rings, sometimes wreathed its linked folds, sometimes uncoiled its entire length, to display its brilliancy through the whole line of its undulating animated surface, in the most vivid scintillations; accompanying the shifting hues with the silvery sounds of chains of gold, ringing like muffled bells; with the rustling of the heavy sweep of gorgeous damasks and with the dragging of jewelled swords upon the floor. The murmuring sound of many voices announced the approach of this animated, varied, and glittering life-stream.

In this land of noble democracy, the many dependents of the grand noble families—too poor to participate in the celebration but choosing to abstain, many of them even more noble than their lords—were all present. It was deemed important to impress them, and this flowing chain of rainbow-colored and stunning light, resembling a massive serpent with its shiny rings, sometimes coiled its linked shapes and at other times uncoiled its full length to showcase its brilliance across its lively, undulating surface in the brightest sparkles. The shifting colors were accompanied by the silvery sounds of golden chains, ringing like muffled bells, along with the rustle of rich damask fabrics and the dragging of jeweled swords on the floor. The soft murmur of many voices signaled the arrival of this lively, diverse, and glittering stream of life.

But the genius of hospitality, never deficient in high-born courtesy, and which, even while preserving the touching simplicity of primitive manners, inspired in Poland all the refinements of the most advanced state of civilization,—how could it be exiled from the details of a dance so eminently Polish? After the host had, by inaugurating the fete, rendered due homage to all who were present, any one of his guests had the right to claim his place with the lady whom he had honored by his choice. The new claimant, clapping his hands, to arrest for a moment the ever moving cortege, bowed before the partner of the host, begging her graciously to accept the change; while the host, from whom she had been taken, made the same appeal to the lady next in course. This example was followed by the whole train. Constantly changing partners, whenever a new cavalier claimed the honor of leading the one first chosen by the host, the ladies remained in the same succession during the whole course; while, on the contrary, as the gentlemen continually replaced each other, he who had commenced the dance, would, in its progress, become the last, if not indeed entirely excluded before its close.

But the art of hospitality, always marked by noble courtesy, which, while maintaining the heartfelt simplicity of traditional ways, brought to Poland all the refinements of a highly developed civilization—how could it be absent from the details of a dance that was so distinctly Polish? After the host had kicked off the celebration, paying respects to everyone present, any one of his guests had the right to claim his spot with the lady he had chosen. The new contender would clap his hands to momentarily halt the moving line, bowing before the host's partner and politely asking her to accept the change; meanwhile, the host, from whom she was taken, would make the same request to the next lady in line. This behavior was mirrored by everyone involved. Constantly changing partners, whenever a new gentleman claimed the privilege of leading the lady first chosen by the host, the ladies stayed in the same order throughout the dance, while the men continuously switched places. The one who started the dance would, as it went on, end up being last, if not completely out of the dance by the end.

Each cavalier who placed himself in turn at the head of the column, tried to surpass his predecessors in the novelty of the combinations of his opening, in the complications of the windings through which he led the expectant cortege; and this course, even when restricted to a single saloon, might be made remarkable by the designing of graceful arabesques, or the involved tracing of enigmatical ciphers. He made good his claim to the place he had solicited, and displayed his skill, by inventing close, complicated and inextricable figures; by describing them with so much certainty and accuracy, that the living ribbon, turned and twisted as it might be, was never broken in the loosing of its wreathed knots; and by so leading, that no confusion or graceless jostling should result from the complicated torsion. The succeeding couples, who had only to follow the figures already given, and thus continue the impulsion, were not permitted to drag themselves lazily and listlessly along the parquet. The step was rhythmic, cadenced, and undulating; the whole form swayed by graceful wavings and harmonious balancings. They were careful never to advance with too much haste, nor to replace each other as if driven on by some urgent necessity. On they glided, like swans descending a tranquil stream, their flexile forms swayed by the ebb and swell of unseen and gentle waves. Sometimes, the gentleman offered the right, sometimes, the left hand to his partner; touching only the points of her fingers, or clasping the slight hand within his own, he passed now to her right, now to her left, without yielding the snowy treasure. These complicated movements, being instantaneously imitated by every pair, ran, like an electric shiver, through the whole length of this gigantic serpent. Although apparently occupied and absorbed by these multiplied manoeuvres, the cavalier yet found time to bend to his lady and whisper sweet flatteries in her ear, if she were young; if young no longer, to repose confidence, to urge requests, or to repeat to her the news of the hour. Then, haughtily raising himself, he would make the metal of his arms ring, caress his thick moustache, giving to all his features an expression so vivid, that the lady was forced to respond by the animation of her own countenance.

Each knight who took his turn at the front of the line tried to outdo the ones before him with new and creative ways to start things off, using intricate pathways to guide the eager crowd. Even if it was just in one room, he could make it special by designing beautiful shapes or creating complex patterns. He proved he deserved his position and showed off his talent by inventing tight, complicated figures; drawing them with such precision that even when the lively line twisted and turned, it never lost its tangled knots; and leading in a way that avoided any chaos or clumsy shoving. The following couples, who merely had to follow the figures already set and keep the momentum going, were not allowed to creep lazily across the floor. Their movements were rhythmic, smooth, and flowing; the entire formation swayed with graceful motions and balanced harmony. They were careful not to rush or bump into one another as if pushed by some urgent force. They glided along like swans on a calm stream, their flexible forms moving with the gentle rise and fall of unseen waves. Sometimes, the gentleman would offer his right hand, sometimes his left to his partner; barely touching the tips of her fingers or holding her delicate hand in his, he would lead to her right or left without letting go of that snowy treasure. These complex movements were instantly mirrored by every couple, sending an electric thrill through the entire line. Although they seemed focused on these intricate moves, the knight still found moments to lean toward his lady and whisper sweet compliments in her ear if she was young; and if she wasn't, to share secrets, make requests, or update her on the latest news. Then, proudly straightening up, he would make the metal of his armor clink, stroke his thick mustache, and give his features such a vivid expression that the lady couldn't help but respond with a spark of her own excitement.

Thus, it was no hackneyed and senseless promenade which they executed; it was, rather, a parade in which the whole splendor of the society was exhibited, gratified with its own admiration, conscious of its own elegance, brilliancy, nobility and courtesy. It was a constant display of its lustre, its glory, its renown. Men grown gray in camps, or in the strife of courtly eloquence; generals more often seen in the cuirass than in the robes of peace; prelates and persons high in the Church; dignitaries of State aged senators; warlike palatines; ambitious castellans;—were the partners who were expected, welcomed, disputed and sought for, by the youngest, gayest, and most brilliant women present. Honor and glory rendered ages equal, and caused years to be forgotten in this dance; nay, more, they gave an advantage even over love. It was while listening to the animated descriptions of the almost forgotten evolutions and dignified capabilities of this truly national dance, from the lips of those who would never abandon the ancient Zupan and Kontusz, and who still wore their hair closely cut round their temples, as it had been worn by their ancestors, that we first fully understood in what a high degree this haughty nation possessed the innate instinct of its own exhibition, and how entirely it had succeeded, through its natural grace and genius, in poetizing its love of ostentation by draping it in the charms of noble emotions, and wrapping round it the glittering robes of martial glory.

So, it wasn't just a typical and meaningless walk they were doing; it was more like a parade showcasing the full splendor of society, pleased with its own admiration, aware of its own elegance, brilliance, nobility, and courtesy. It was a constant display of its shine, its glory, its reputation. Men who had grown old in battle or in the art of courtly speech; generals more often seen in battle armor than in peaceful robes; high-ranking clergy; esteemed state officials; seasoned senators; fierce warriors; ambitious castle lords—these were the partners that the youngest, most vibrant, and most charming women sought out, welcomed, argued over, and pursued. Honor and glory made different ages seem equal, causing years to be forgotten in this dance; in fact, they even held more weight than love. It was while listening to lively descriptions of the nearly forgotten moves and dignified steps of this truly national dance from those who would never give up their traditional Zupan and Kontusz attire, and who still wore their hair closely cropped around their temples like their ancestors did, that we first realized how deeply this proud nation had the natural instinct for self-presentation, and how completely it had succeeded in poetically expressing its love for showiness by wrapping it in the allure of noble feelings and adorning it with the shining garments of martial glory.

When we visited the country of Chopin, whose memory always accompanied us like a faithful guide who constantly keeps our interest excited, we were fortunate enough to meet with some of the peculiar characters, daily growing more rare, because European civilization, even where it does not modify the basis of character, effaces asperities, and moulds exterior forms. We there encountered some of those men gifted with superior intellect, cultivated and strongly developed by a life of incessant action, yet whose horizon does not extend beyond the limits of their own country, their own society, their own traditions. During our intercourse, facilitated by an interpreter, with these men of past days, we were able to study them and to understand the secret of their greatness. It was really curious to observe the inimitable originality caused by the utter exclusiveness of the view taken by them. This limited cultivation, while it greatly diminishes the value of their ideas upon many subjects, at the same time gifts the mind with a peculiar force, almost resembling the keen scent and the acute perceptions of the savage, for all the things near and dear to it. Only from a mind of this peculiar training, marked by a concentrative energy that nothing can distract from its course, every thing beyond the circle of its own nationality remaining alien to it, can we hope to obtain an exact picture of the past; for it alone, like a faithful mirror, reflects it in its primal coloring, preserves its proper lights and shades, and gives it with its varied and picturesque accompaniments. From such minds alone can we obtain, with the ritual of customs which are rapidly becoming extinct, the spirit from which they emanated. Chopin was born too late, and left the domestic hearth too early, to be himself in possession of this spirit; but he had known many examples of it, and, through the memories which surrounded his childhood, even more fully than through the literature and history of his country, he found by induction the secrets of its ancient prestige, which he evoked from the dim and dark land of forgetfulness, and, through the magic of his poetic art, endowed with immortal youth. Poets are better comprehended and appreciated by those who have made themselves familiar with the countries which inspired their songs. Pindar is more fully understood by those who have seen the Parthenon bathed in the radiance of its limpid atmosphere; Ossian, by those familiar with the mountains of Scotland, with their heavy veils and long wreaths of mist. The feelings which inspired the creations of Chopin can only be fully appreciated by those who have visited his country. They must have seen the giant shadows of past centuries gradually increasing, and veiling the ground as the gloomy night of despair rolled on; they must have felt the electric and mystic influence of that strange "phantom of glory" forever haunting martyred Poland. Even in the gayest hours of festival, it appalls and saddens all hearts. Whenever a tale of past renown, a commemoration of slaughtered heroes is given, an allusion to national prowess is made, its resurrection from the grave is instantaneous; it takes its place in the banquet-hall, spreading an electric terror mingled with intense admiration; a shudder, wild and mystic as that which seizes upon the peasants of Ukraine, when the "Beautiful Virgin," white as Death, with her girdle of crimson, is suddenly seen gliding through their tranquil village, while her shadowy hand marks with blood the door of each cottage doomed to destruction.

When we visited Chopin's homeland, a place whose memory was like a loyal guide keeping our interest alive, we were lucky enough to meet some of the unique characters that are becoming increasingly rare. European civilization, while not changing the core of their character, smooths out rough edges and shapes external appearances. There, we encountered individuals with exceptional intellect, shaped by a life of constant activity, yet whose worldview was limited to their own country, society, and traditions. Through an interpreter, we engaged with these people from the past, allowing us to study them and understand the essence of their greatness. It was fascinating to see the unique originality that stemmed from their exclusive perspective. This narrow range of knowledge diminishes the value of their thoughts on many topics, but it also imbues their minds with a distinct power, similar to the sharp instincts of a wild creature, regarding everything they hold dear. Only a mind trained in this way—focused and undistracted, viewing the world beyond its own nationality as foreign—can provide a true depiction of the past. It reflects the past in its original colors, preserving its nuances and presenting it with its varied and vivid context. From such minds, we can also understand the customs that are quickly fading away, capturing the essence from which they originated. Chopin was born too late and left home too early to fully embody this spirit; however, he witnessed many examples of it, and through the memories of his childhood, even more than through his country’s literature and history, he inferred the secrets of its ancient glory. He resurrected them from the shadows of forgetfulness and, through the magic of his poetic talent, gave them eternal life. Poets are better understood and appreciated by those who have experienced the lands that inspired their work. Pindar is more grasped by those who have seen the Parthenon illuminated by its clear atmosphere; Ossian, by those familiar with the misty mountains of Scotland. The emotions behind Chopin's creations can only be truly appreciated by those who have visited his country. They must have witnessed the looming shadows of history growing larger, covering the ground as the dark night of despair descended; they must have felt the electric and mystical pull of that strange "phantom of glory" that forever haunts suffering Poland. Even during the happiest festival moments, it brings a sense of dread and sadness. Whenever a story of past glory or a tribute to fallen heroes is shared, any mention of national pride revives it instantly. It joins the feast, spreading a mix of electric fear and deep admiration; a shiver, wild and mystical like that which overtakes the peasants of Ukraine when the "Beautiful Virgin," pale as Death with her crimson girdle, is suddenly seen gliding through their peaceful village, marking the doors of doomed cottages with blood.

During many centuries, the civilization of Poland was entirely peculiar and aboriginal; it did not resemble that of any other country; and, indeed, it seems destined to remain forever unique in its kind. As different from the German feudalism which neighboured it upon the West, as from the conquering spirit of the Turks which disquieted it on the East, it resembled Europe in its chivalric Christianity, in its eagerness to attack the infidel, even while receiving instruction in sagacious policy, in military tactics, and sententious reasoning, from the masters of Byzantium. By the assumption, at the same time, of the heroic qualities of Mussulman fanaticism and the sublime virtues of Christian sanctity and humility, [Footnote: It is well known with how many glorious names Poland has enriched the martyrology of the Church. In memorial of the countless martyrs it had offered, the Roman Church granted to the order of Trinitarians, or Redemptorist Brothers, whose duty it was to redeem from slavery the Christians who had fallen into the hands of the Infidels, the distinction, only granted to this nation, of wearing a crimson belt. These victims to benevolence were generally from the establishments near the frontiers, such as those of Kamieniec-Podolski.] it mingled the most heterogeneous elements, and thus planted in its very bosom the seeds of ruin and decay.

For many centuries, Polish civilization was completely unique and indigenous; it didn’t resemble that of any other country and, in fact, it seems destined to always remain one of a kind. It was as different from the German feudalism to the West as it was from the conquering spirit of the Turks to the East. It shared with Europe a chivalric Christianity and a willingness to fight against the infidels, even while learning clever policies, military strategies, and insightful reasoning from the masters of Byzantium. By adopting both the heroic qualities of Muslim fanaticism and the noble virtues of Christian holiness and humility, [Footnote: It is well known how many glorious names Poland has added to the church's martyrology. In honor of the countless martyrs it produced, the Roman Church granted the order of Trinitarians, or Redemptorist Brothers, whose role was to free Christians enslaved by the Infidels, the unique privilege of wearing a crimson belt. These benevolent victims typically came from establishments near the borders, such as those in Kamieniec-Podolski.] it combined the most diverse elements, thus planting the seeds of ruin and decay within itself.

The general culture of Latin letters, the knowledge of and love for Italian and French literature gave a lustre and classical polish to the startling contrasts we hare attempted to describe. Such a civilization must necessarily impress all its manifestations with its own seal. As was natural for a nation always engaged in war, forced to reserve its deeds of prowess and valor for its enemies upon the field of battle, it was not famed for the romances of knight-errantry, for tournaments or jousts; it replaced the excitement and splendor of the mimic war by characteristic fetes, in which the gorgeousness of personal display formed the principal feature.

The overall culture of Latin literature, along with the appreciation for Italian and French literature, added a shine and classic refinement to the striking contrasts we've tried to describe. Such a civilization inevitably stamped all its expressions with its own identity. Naturally, for a nation constantly at war, which had to keep its acts of bravery and valor reserved for the battlefield, it was not known for tales of chivalry, tournaments, or jousts; instead, it substituted the thrill and spectacle of mock battles with distinctive festivals, where the emphasis was on the splendor of personal displays.

There is certainly nothing new in the assertion, that national character is, in some degree, revealed by national dances. We believe, however, there are none in which the creative impulses can be so readily deciphered, or the ensemble traced with so much simplicity, as in the Polonaise. In consequence of the varied episodes which each individual was expected to insert in the general frame, the national intuitions were revealed with the greatest diversity. When these distinctive marks disappeared, when the original flame no longer burned, when no one invented scenes for the intermediary pauses, when to accomplish mechanically the obligatory circuit of a saloon, was all that was requisite, nothing but the skeleton of departed glory remained.

There’s nothing new in the idea that a nation’s character is somewhat shown through its dances. However, we believe there are very few where the creative inspirations can be easily understood, or the overall style can be traced so clearly, as in the Polonaise. Because each dancer was expected to add their own unique moments to the general structure, national feelings were expressed with great variety. When these unique features faded away, when the original energy was gone, when no one was coming up with new ideas for the breaks in the dance, and merely following the required path around the room was all that was needed, only the remnants of past glory were left.

We would certainly have hesitated to speak of the Polonaise, after the exquisite verses which Mickiewicz has consecrated to it, and the admirable description which he has given of it in the last Canto of the "Pan Tadeusz," but that this description is to be found only in a work not yet translated, and, consequently, only known to the compatriots of the Poet. [Footnote: It has been translated into German.—T.] It would have been presumptuous, even under another form, to have ventured upon a subject already sketched and colored by such a hand, in his romantic Epic, in which beauties of the highest order are set in such a scene as Ruysdael loved to paint; where a ray of sunshine, thrown through heavy storm-clouds, falls upon one of those strange trees never wanting in his pictures, a birch shattered by lightning, while its snowy bark is deeply stained, as if dyed in the blood flowing from its fresh and gaping wounds. The scenes of "Pan Tadeusz" are laid at the beginning of the present century, when many still lived who retained the profound feeling and grave deportment of the ancient Poles, mingled with those who were even then under the sway of the graceful or giddying passions of modern origin. These striking and contrasting types existing together at that period, are now rapidly disappearing before that universal conventionalism which is at present seizing and moulding the higher classes in all cities and in all countries. Without doubt, Chopin frequently drew fresh inspiration from this noble poem, whose scenes so forcibly depict the emotions he best loved to reproduce.

We would definitely have hesitated to talk about the Polonaise, after the beautiful verses that Mickiewicz dedicated to it, and the amazing description he provided in the last Canto of "Pan Tadeusz," but this description can only be found in a work that's not yet translated, and, therefore, is only known to the Poet's fellow countrymen. [Footnote: It has been translated into German.—T.] It would have been bold, even in a different form, to tackle a subject already illustrated and enriched by such a master in his romantic Epic, where the highest beauty is set against a backdrop that Ruysdael loved to paint; where a beam of sunlight, piercing through dark storm clouds, illuminates one of those unique trees that consistently appear in his pictures, a birch struck by lightning, its snowy bark deeply stained, as if dyed by the blood flowing from its fresh and gaping wounds. The scenes of "Pan Tadeusz" are set at the beginning of the current century, when many still lived who embodied the deep feelings and serious demeanor of the ancient Poles, mixed with those who were already influenced by the elegant or dizzying passions of modern origins. These striking and contrasting types coexisted during that time and are now quickly fading away in the face of the universal conventionalism that is currently shaping and molding the upper classes in every city and country. There's no doubt that Chopin often found fresh inspiration in this noble poem, whose scenes powerfully reflect the emotions he loved to express.

The primitive music of the Polonaise, of which we have no example of greater age than a century, possesses but little value for art. Those Polonaises which do not bear the names of their authors, but are frequently marked with the name of some hero, thus indicating their date, are generally grave and sweet. The Polonaise styled "de Kosciuszko," is the most universally known, and is so closely linked with the memories of his epoch, that we have known ladies who could not hear it without breaking into sobs. The Princess F. L., who had been loved by Kosciuszko, in her last days, when age had enfeebled all her faculties, was only sensible to the chords of this piece, which her trembling hands could still find upon the key-board, though the dim and aged eye could no longer see the keys. Some contemporary Polonaises are of a character so sad, that they might almost be supposed to accompany a funeral train.

The early music of the Polonaise, which we have no examples of older than a century, holds little artistic value. Those Polonaises without known composers often carry the name of a hero, marking their time period, and are usually serious and sweet. The Polonaise called "de Kosciuszko" is the most well-known and is so deeply tied to the memories of his time that we've seen women break into tears upon hearing it. Princess F. L., who was loved by Kosciuszko, in her final days, as age weakened her abilities, could only respond to the notes of this piece, which her shaky hands could still find on the keyboard, even though her faded and aged eyes could no longer see the keys. Some modern Polonaises are so mournful that they could almost be seen as a soundtrack for a funeral procession.

The Polonaises of Count Oginski [Footnote: Among the Polonaises of Count Oginski, the one in F Major has especially retained its celebrity. It was published with a vignette, representing the author in the act of blowing his brains out with a pistol. This was merely a romantic commentary, which was for a long time mistaken for a fact.] which next appeared, soon attained great popularity through the introduction of an air of seductive languor into the melancholy strains. Full of gloom as they still are, they soothe by their delicious tenderness, by their naive and mournful grace. The martial rhythm grows more feeble; the march of the stately train, no longer rustling in its pride of state, is hushed in reverential silence, in solemn thought, as if its course wound on through graves, whose sad swells extinguish smiles and humiliate pride. Love alone survives, as the mourners wander among the mounds of earth so freshly heaped that the grass has not yet grown upon them, repeating the sad refrain which the Bard of Erin caught from the wild breezes of the sea:

The Polonaises of Count Oginski [Footnote: Among the Polonaises of Count Oginski, the one in F Major has especially maintained its fame. It was published with a drawing depicting the author in the act of committing suicide with a pistol. This was just a romantic commentary, which was for a long time taken as reality.] quickly gained popularity through the addition of a seductive, languid melody to the somber tunes. Although they are still filled with gloom, they provide comfort with their exquisite tenderness and innocent, mournful grace. The military rhythm becomes weaker; the procession of the dignified train, no longer making a proud sound, is quieted into respectful silence, lost in solemn thought, as if it moved through graves, where sorrow dampens smiles and humbles pride. Only love persists, as the mourners walk among the freshly piled earth where the grass has yet to grow, repeating the sorrowful refrain that the Bard of Erin captured from the wild sea breezes:

"Love born of sorrow, like sorrow is true!"

"Love that comes from pain, just like pain, is real!"

In the well known pages of Oginski may be found the sighing of analogous thoughts: the very breath of love is sad, and only revealed through the melancholy lustre of eyes bathed in tears.

In the famous pages of Oginski, you'll find the echo of similar thoughts: the essence of love is bittersweet, only shown through the sad glow of eyes filled with tears.

At a somewhat later stage, the graves and grassy mounds were all passed, they are seen only in the distance of the shadowy background. The living cannot always weep; life and animation again appear, mournful thoughts changed into soothing memories, return on the ear, sweet as distant echoes. The saddened train of the living no longer hush their breath as they glide on with noiseless precaution, as if not to disturb the sleep of those who have just departed, over whose graves the turf is not yet green; the imagination no longer evokes only the gloomy shadows of the past. In the Polonaises of Lipinski we hear the music of the pleasure-loving heart once more beating joyously, giddily, happily, as it had done before the days of disaster and defeat. The melodies breathe more and more the perfume of happy youth; love, young love, sighs around. Expanding into expressive songs of vague and dreamy character, they speak but to youthful hearts, cradling them in poetic fictions, in soft illusions. No longer destined to cadence the steps of the high and grave personages who ceased to bear their part in these dances, [Footnote: Bishops and Primates formerly assisted in these dances; at a later date the Church dignitaries took no part in them.] they are addressed to romantic imaginations, dreaming rather of rapture than of renown. Meyseder advanced upon this descending path; his dances, full of lively coquetry, reflect only the magic charms of youth and beauty. His numerous imitations have inundated us with pieces of music, called Polonaises, out which have no characteristics to justify the name.

At a later time, the graves and grassy mounds were all passed, only visible in the distant shadowy background. The living can't always mourn; life and activity emerge again, turning sad thoughts into comforting memories that sound sweet like distant echoes. The somber procession of the living no longer whispers quietly as they move silently, as if to not disturb the sleep of those who have just passed, over whose graves the grass isn't green yet; the imagination no longer only brings up the dark shadows of the past. In the Polonaises of Lipinski, we hear the music of a heart that loves life, beating joyfully, giddily, happily, as it did before the days of disaster and defeat. The melodies are increasingly filled with the scent of happy youth; love, young love, lingers around. Expanding into expressive songs that are vague and dreamy, they speak only to young hearts, cradling them in poetic fantasies, in soft illusions. No longer meant to mark the steps of the serious figures who stopped participating in these dances, [Footnote: Bishops and Primates formerly assisted in these dances; at a later date the Church dignitaries took no part in them.] they are aimed at romantic imaginations, dreaming more of joy than of fame. Meyseder followed this downward path; his dances, full of lively flirtation, reflect only the enchanting charms of youth and beauty. His many imitations have overwhelmed us with pieces of music called Polonaises, many of which lack any features to justify the name.

The pristine and vigorous brilliancy of the Polonaise was again suddenly given to it by a composer of true genius. Weber made of it a Dithyrambic, in which the glittering display of vanished magnificence again appeared in its ancient glory. He united all the resources of his art to ennoble the formula which had been so misrepresented and debased, to fill it with the spirit of the past; not seeking to recall the character of ancient music, he transported into music the characteristics of ancient Poland. Using the melody as a recital, he accentuated the rhythm, he colored his composition, through his modulations, with a profusion of hues not only suitable to his subject, but imperiously demanded by it. Life, warmth, and passion again circulated in his Polonaises, yet he did not deprive them of the haughty charm, the ceremonious and magisterial dignity, the natural yet elaborate majesty, which are essential parts of their character. The cadences are marked by chords, which fall upon the ear like the rattling of swords drawn from their scabbards. The soft, warm, effeminate pleadings of love give place to the murmuring of deep, fall, bass voices, proceeding from manly breasts used to command; we may almost hear, in reply, the wild and distant neighings of the steeds of the desert, as they toss the long manes around their haughty heads, impatiently pawing the ground, with their lustrous eye beaming with intelligence and full of fire, while they bear with stately grace the trailing caparisons embroidered with turquoise and rubies, with which the Polish Seigneurs loved to adorn them. [Footnote: Among the treasures of Prince radziwill at Nieswirz were to be seen, in the days of former splendor, twelve sets of horse trappings, each of a different color, incrusted with precious stones. The twelve Apostles, life size, in massive silver, were also to be seen there. This luxury will cease to astonish us when we consider that the family of Radziwill was descended from the last Grand Pontiff of Lithuania, to whom, when he embraced Christianity, were given all the forests and plains which had before been consecrated to the worship of the heathen Deities; and that toward the close of the last century, the family still possessed eight hundred thousand serfs, although its riches had then considerably diminished. Among the collection of treasures of which we speak, was an exceedingly curious relic, which is still in existence. It is a picture of St. John the Baptist, surrounded by a Bannerol bearing the inscription: "In the name of the Lord, John, thou shalt be Conqueror." It was found by Jean Sobieski himself, after the victory which he had won, under the walls of Vienna, in the tent of the Vizier Kara Mustapha. It was presented after his death, by Marie d'Arquin, to a Prince Radziwill, with an inscription in her own hand-writing which indicates its origin, and the presentation which she makes of it. The autograph, with the royal seal, is on the reverse side of the canvas.] How did Weber divine the Poland of other days? Had he indeed the power to call from the grave of the past, the scenes which we have just contemplated, that he was thus able to clothe them with life, to renew their earlier associations? Vain questions! Genius is always endowed with its own sacred intuitions! Poetry ever reveals to her chosen the secrets of her wild domain!

The pure and vibrant brilliance of the Polonaise was suddenly revived by a truly gifted composer. Weber transformed it into a Dithyrambic, where the dazzling display of lost splendor reemerged in its former glory. He combined all the resources of his art to elevate the formula that had been so misrepresented and degraded, infusing it with the spirit of the past; without trying to recreate the essence of ancient music, he integrated the characteristics of old Poland into his music. Using the melody as a foundation, he emphasized the rhythm and infused his composition with rich variations that were not only fitting for his subject but also demanded by it. Life, warmth, and passion flowed through his Polonaises, yet he maintained their proud allure, ceremonial dignity, and naturally elaborate majesty, which are essential to their identity. The cadences are marked by chords that resonate like the clashing of swords being drawn from their scabbards. The gentle, warm, tender pleas of love give way to the deep, resonant voices of men accustomed to command; we can almost hear in response the wild, distant neighs of desert stallions, tossing their long manes around proud heads as they eagerly paw the ground, their luminous eyes sparkling with intelligence and fire, all while carrying with regal grace the trailing decorations embellished with turquoise and rubies that Polish nobles loved to adorn them with. [Footnote: Among the treasures of Prince Radziwill at Nieswirz were twelve sets of horse trappings, each in a different color and encrusted with precious stones. Life-size, massive silver figures of the twelve Apostles were also on display. This luxury may not surprise us when considering that the Radziwill family descended from the last Grand Pontiff of Lithuania, who, upon embracing Christianity, received all the forests and plains previously dedicated to the worship of pagan deities; and that toward the end of the last century, the family still owned eight hundred thousand serfs, even though their wealth had greatly diminished since then. Among the treasures was an incredibly intriguing relic that is still around today. It is a painting of St. John the Baptist, surrounded by a banner inscribed: "In the name of the Lord, John, thou shalt be Conqueror." It was discovered by Jean Sobieski himself following his victory near the walls of Vienna, in the tent of the Vizier Kara Mustapha. After his death, it was given to Prince Radziwill by Marie d'Arquin, complete with a handwritten inscription detailing its origin. The autograph, along with the royal seal, is on the back of the canvas.] How did Weber manage to evoke the Poland of yesteryear? Did he truly possess the ability to summon the scenes we have just visualized, bringing them back to life and renewing their earlier associations? Empty questions! Genius is always equipped with its own sacred insights! Poetry constantly unveils to its chosen ones the secrets of its wild realm!

All the poetry contained in the Polonaises had, like a rich sap, been so fully expressed from them by the genius of Weber, they had been handled with a mastery so absolute, that it was, indeed, a dangerous and difficult thing to attempt them, with the slightest hope of producing the same effect. He has, however, been surpassed in this species of composition by Chopin, not only in the number and variety of works in this style, but also in the more touching character of the handling, and the new and varied processes of harmony. Both in construction and spirit, Chopin's Polonaise In A, with the one in A flat major, resembles very much the one of Weber's in E Major. In others he relinquished this broad style: Shall we say always with a more decided success? In such a question, decision were a thorny thing. Who shall restrict the rights of a poet over the various phases of his subject? Even in the midst of joy, may he not be permitted to be gloomy and oppressed? After having chanted the splendor of glory, may he not sing of grief? After having rejoiced with the victorious, may he not mourn with the vanquished? We may, without any fear of contradiction, assert, that it is not one of the least merits of Chopin, that he has, consecutively, embraced ALL the phases of which the theme is susceptible, that he has succeeded in eliciting from it all its brilliancy, in awakening from it all its sadness. The variety of the moods of feeling to which he was himself subject, aided him in the reproduction and comprehension of such a multiplicity of views. It would be impossible to follow the varied transformations occurring in these compositions, with their pervading melancholy, without admiring the fecundity of his creative force, even when not fully sustained by the higher powers of his inspiration. He did not always confine himself to the consideration of the pictures presented to him by his imagination and memory, taken en masse, or as a united whole. More than once, while contemplating the brilliant groups and throngs flowing on before him, has he yielded to the strange charm of some isolated figure, arresting it in its course by the magic of his gaze, and, suffering the gay crowds to pass on, he has given himself up with delight to the divination of its mystic revelations, while he continued to weave his incantations and spells only for the entranced Sibyl of his song.

All the poetry found in the Polonaises had, like rich sap, been so thoroughly expressed by the genius of Weber. He handled it with such complete mastery that attempting to recreate the same effect seemed like a risky challenge. However, Chopin has surpassed Weber in this type of composition, not only in the quantity and diversity of works in this style but also in the deeper emotional handling and the innovative and varied harmonic processes. Both in structure and spirit, Chopin's Polonaise in A, along with the one in A flat major, closely resembles Weber's in E major. In other works, he moved away from this grand style: should we say always with greater success? Such a question is quite complicated. Who can limit a poet's freedom over the different aspects of their subject? Even amid joy, can a poet not allow themselves to feel gloomy and weighed down? After celebrating the glory of victory, can they not also sing of sorrow? After sharing in the joy of the victorious, can they not mourn for the defeated? We can confidently say that one of Chopin's greatest merits is that he has fully embraced ALL the emotional aspects of his theme, successfully drawing out both its brilliance and its sadness. The variety of moods he experienced himself helped him recreate and understand such a wide range of perspectives. It would be impossible to follow the various transformations that occur in these compositions, with their underlying melancholy, without admiring the richness of his creative power, even when it wasn’t fully supported by the higher realms of his inspiration. He didn’t always limit himself to the scenes painted by his imagination and memory as a whole. More than once, while observing the dazzling groups and crowds flowing in front of him, he has been captivated by the unique charm of a single figure, stopping its movement with the magic of his gaze. Letting the joyful crowds pass by, he has surrendered himself to the delightful divination of its mystical revelations, all while weaving his incantations and spells only for the entranced Sibyl of his song.

His GRAND POLONAISE in F SHARP MINOR, must be ranked among his most energetic compositions. He has inserted in it a MAZOURKA. Had he not frightened the frivolous world of fashionable life, by the gloomy grotesqueness with which he introduced it in an incantation so fantastic, this mode might have become an ingenious caprice for the ball-room. It is a most original production, exciting us like the recital of some broken dream, made, after a night of restlessness, by the first dull, gray, cold, leaden rays of a winter's sunrise. It is a dream-poem, in which the impressions and objects succeed each other with startling incoherency and with the wildest transitions, reminding us of what Byron says in his "DREAM:"

His GRAND POLONAISE in F SHARP MINOR must be considered one of his most energetic works. He included a MAZOURKA in it. If he hadn't shocked the superficial world of high society with the dark absurdity he used in such a fantastical incantation, this style might have become a clever novelty for the ballroom. It’s a truly original piece, stirring us like the recounting of some fragmented dream, created after a night of restlessness, by the first dull, gray, cold, leaden rays of a winter sunrise. It’s a dream-poem where impressions and images flash by with sudden incoherence and wild shifts, reminding us of what Byron writes in his "DREAM:"

       "... Dreams in their development have breath,
       And tears, and tortures, and the touch of joy;
       They leave a weight upon our waking thoughts,
       *     *     *     *     *     *    *     *
       And look like heralds of Eternity."
       "... Dreams as they grow have breath,  
       And tears, and pain, and the feeling of joy;  
       They leave a burden on our waking thoughts,  
       *     *     *     *     *     *    *     *  
       And seem like messengers of Eternity."

The principal motive is a weird air, dark as the lurid hour which precedes a hurricane, in which we catch the fierce exclamations of exasperation, mingled with a bold defiance, recklessly hurled at the stormy elements. The prolonged return of a tonic, at the commencement of each measure, reminds us of the repeated roar of artillery—as if we caught the sounds from some dread battle waging in the distance. After the termination of this note, a series of the most unusual chords are unrolled through measure after measure. We know nothing analogous, to the striking effect produced by this, in the compositions of the greatest masters. This passage is suddenly interrupted by a SCENE CHAMPETRE, a MAZOURKA in the style of an Idyl, full of the perfume of lavender and sweet marjoram; but which, far from effacing the memory of the profound sorrow which had before been awakened, only augments, by its ironical and bitter contrast, our emotions of pain to such a degree, that we feel almost solaced when the first phrase returns; and, free from the disturbing contradiction of a naive, simple, and inglorious happiness, we may again sympathize with the noble and imposing woe of a high, yet fatal struggle. This improvisation terminates like a dream, without other conclusion than a convulsive shudder; leaving the soul under the strangest, the wildest, the most subduing impressions.

The main motivation is a strange atmosphere, dark like the ominous moment before a hurricane, where we hear intense expressions of frustration mixed with bold defiance, thrown recklessly at the stormy elements. The recurring return of a tonic at the start of each measure reminds us of the repeated roar of cannon—like we're catching sounds from some terrifying battle happening far away. After this note ends, a series of the most unusual chords unfolds through measure after measure. There's nothing comparable to the striking effect this creates in the works of the greatest composers. This passage is suddenly interrupted by a SCENE CHAMPETRE, a MAZOURKA in the style of an Idyl, filled with the scent of lavender and sweet marjoram; but instead of wiping away the deep sorrow that has been stirred, it only intensifies our feelings of pain with its ironic and bitter contrast, making us feel almost comforted when the first phrase returns; free from the troubling contradiction of naive, simple, and undistinguished happiness, we can once again connect with the noble and powerful anguish of a high yet tragic struggle. This improvisation ends like a dream, without any conclusion other than a convulsive shudder; leaving the soul with the strangest, wildest, and most overwhelming impressions.

The "POLONAISE-FANTAISIE" is to be classed among the works which belong to the latest period of Chopin's compositions, which are all more or less marked by a feverish and restless anxiety. No bold and brilliant pictures are to be found in it; the loud tramp of a cavalry accustomed to victory is no longer heard; no more resound the heroic chants muffled by no visions of defeat—the bold tones suited to the audacity of those who were always victorious. A deep melancholy—ever broken by startled movements, by sudden alarms, by disturbed rest, by stifled sighs—reigns throughout. We are surrounded by such scenes and feelings as might arise among those who had been surprised and encompassed on all sides by an ambuscade, the vast sweep of whose horizon reveals not a single ground for hope, and whose despair had giddied the brain, like a draught of that wine of Cyprus which gives a more instinctive rapidity to all our gestures, a keener point to all our words, a more subtle flame to all our emotions, and excites the mind to a pitch of irritability approaching insanity.

The "POLONAISE-FANTAISIE" belongs to the later period of Chopin's works, all of which show a sense of restless anxiety. There are no bold or striking images; the triumphant march of cavalry is absent; the heroic songs, once loud and proud, are now muted by a lack of victory. Instead, a deep melancholy prevails, frequently interrupted by sudden movements, unexpected alarms, disturbed peace, and suppressed sighs. We find ourselves in scenes and feelings akin to those who have been ambushed, surrounded from all sides, seeing no cause for hope on the vast horizon, while despair leaves the mind reeling, like drinking that Cypriot wine that heightens our reflexes, sharpens our words, inflames our emotions, and pushes our minds to a state of near madness.

Such pictures possess but little real value for art. Like all descriptions of moments of extremity, of agonies, of death rattles, of contractions of the muscles where all elasticity is lost, where the nerves, ceasing to be the organs of the human will, reduce man to a passive victim of despair; they only serve to torture the soul. Deplorable visions, which the artist should admit with extreme circumspection within the graceful circle of his charmed realm!

Such images hold very little true value for art. Like all depictions of extreme moments, of agony, of death throes, of muscle contractions where all flexibility is gone, where the nerves stop being tools of the human will and turn a person into a passive victim of despair; they only serve to torment the soul. Distressing visions that the artist should allow into the graceful circle of their charmed realm with great caution!





CHAPTER III.

Chopin's Mazourkas—Polish Ladies—Mazourka in Poland—Tortured Motives—Early life of Chopin—Zal.

Chopin's Mazurkas—Polish Women—Mazurka in Poland—Tormented Themes—Chopin's Early Life—Zal.

In all that regards expression, the MAZOURKAS of Chopin differ greatly from his POLONAISES. Indeed they are entirely unlike in character. The bold and vigorous coloring of the Polonaises gives place to the most delicate, tender, and evanescent shades in the Mazourkas. A nation, considered as a whole, in its united, characteristic, and single impetus, is no longer placed before us; the character and impressions now become purely personal, always individualized and divided. No longer is the feminine and effeminate element driven back into shadowy recesses. On the contrary, it is brought out in the boldest relief, nay, it is brought into such prominent importance that all else disappears, or, at most, serves only as its accompaniment. The days are now past when to say that a woman was charming, they called her GRATEFUL (WDZIECZNA); the very word charm being derived from WDZIEKI: GRATITUDE. Woman no longer appears as a protegee, but as a queen; she no longer forms only the better part of life, she now entirely fills it. Man is still ardent, proud, and presumptuous, but he yields himself up to a delirium of pleasure. This very pleasure is, however, always stamped with melancholy. Both the music of the national airs, and the words, which are almost always joined with them, express mingled emotions of pain and joy. This strange but attractive contrast was caused by the necessity of "CONSOLING MISERY" (CIESZYC BIDE), which necessity induced them to seek the magical distraction of the graceful Mazourka, with its transient delusions. The words which were sung to these melodies, gave them a capability of linking themselves with the sacred associations of memory, in a far higher degree than is usual with ordinary dance-music. They were sung and re-sung a thousand times in the days of buoyant youth, by fresh and sonorous voices, in the hours of solitude, or in those of happy idleness. Linking the most varying associations with the melody, they were again and again carelessly hummed when traveling through forests, or ploughing the deep in ships; perhaps they were listlessly upon the lips when some startling emotion has suddenly surprised the singer; when an unexpected meeting, a long-desired grouping, an unhoped-for word, has thrown an undying light upon the heart, consecrating hours destined to live forever, and ever to shine on in the memory, even through the most distant and gloomy recesses of the constantly darkening future.

In terms of expression, Chopin's Mazurkas are very different from his Polonaises. They are completely different in character. The bold and vibrant colors of the Polonaises give way to the most delicate, tender, and fleeting shades in the Mazurkas. We no longer see a nation as a whole with its unified, distinctive drive; instead, the characters and impressions become purely personal, always individualized and varied. The feminine and softer side is no longer pushed into the background. On the contrary, it is brought to the forefront so prominently that everything else fades away or, at best, serves only as background. The days are gone when saying a woman was charming meant calling her Grateful (WDZIECZNA); the very word charm comes from WDZIEKI: Gratitude. Women no longer appear as protégées but as queens; they don’t just represent the better parts of life; they fill it entirely. Men remain passionate, proud, and overconfident, but they surrender to a kind of pleasure. Yet, this pleasure always carries a hint of sadness. Both the music of the national songs and the words often sung with them express a blend of pain and joy. This strange but compelling contrast arises from the need to "Console Misery" (CIESZYC BIDE), which drives them to seek the enchanting escape of the graceful Mazurka, with its fleeting illusions. The lyrics sung to these melodies connect with sacred memories more deeply than what is typical in regular dance music. These songs were sung and re-sung countless times during youthful exuberance, by bright, resonant voices, during moments of solitude, or during joyful idleness. They linked a variety of associations with the melody and were often hummed casually while traveling through forests or sailing the seas; perhaps they were thoughtlessly on the lips when a sudden emotion caught the singer off guard—like an unexpected reunion, a long-awaited gathering, or an unanticipated word that lit up the heart, creating moments destined to last forever and shine on in memory, even through the most distant and shadowy corners of an ever-darkening future.

Such inspirations were used by Chopin in the most happy manner, and greatly enriched with the treasures of his handling and style. Cutting these diamonds so as to present a thousand facets, he brought all their latent fire to light, and re-uniting even their glittering dust, he mounted them in gorgeous caskets. Indeed what settings could he have chosen better adapted to enhance the value of his early recollections, or which would have given him more efficient aid in creating poems, in arranging scenes, in depicting episodes, in producing romances? Such associations and national memories are indebted to him for a reign far more extensive than the land which gave them birth. Placing them among those idealized types which art has touched and consecrated with her resplendent lustre, he has gifted them with immortality.

Chopin used these inspirations in a brilliant way, greatly enriching them with his unique touch and style. By cutting these diamonds to reveal countless facets, he brought all their hidden brilliance to light, and even reassembled their sparkling fragments, setting them in beautiful cases. What better way could he have chosen to enhance the value of his early memories, or to help him create poems, arrange scenes, depict moments, and produce stories? Such connections and national memories owe him a far greater legacy than the land that gave them life. By placing them among those idealized figures that art has elevated and adorned with its dazzling light, he has bestowed upon them immortality.

In order fully to understand how perfectly this setting suited the varying emotions which Chopin had succeeded in displaying in all the magic of their rainbow hues, we must have seen the Mazourka danced in Poland, because it is only there that it is possible to catch the haughty, yet tender and alluring, character of this dance. The cavalier, always chosen by the lady, seizes her as a conquest of which he is proud, striving to exhibit her loveliness to the admiration of his rivals, before he whirls her off in an entrancing and ardent embrace, through the tenderness of which the defiant expression of the victor still gleams, mingling with the blushing yet gratified vanity of the prize, whose beauty forms the glory of his triumph. There are few more delightful scenes than a ball in Poland. After the Mazourka has commenced, the attention, in place of being distracted by a multitude of people jostling against each other without grace or order, is fascinated by one couple of equal beauty, darting forward, like twin stars, in free and unimpeded space. As if in the pride of defiance, the cavalier accentuates his steps, quits his partner for a moment, as if to contemplate her with renewed delight, rejoins her with passionate eagerness, or whirls himself rapidly round, as though overcome with the sudden joy and yielding to the delicious giddiness of rapture. Sometimes, two couples start at the same moment, after which a change of partners may occur between them; or a third cavalier may present himself, and, clapping his hands, claim one of the ladies as his partner. The queens of the festival are in turn claimed by the most brilliant gentlemen present, courting the honor of leading them through the mazes of the dance.

To fully grasp how perfectly this setting matched the emotional range that Chopin expressed in all its vibrant colors, we need to have seen the Mazurka danced in Poland. There, you can truly capture the proud yet tender and captivating nature of this dance. The cavalier, always chosen by the lady, takes her as a conquest he’s proud of, eager to show off her beauty to the admiration of his rivals before he spins her away in a thrilling and passionate embrace. Through this tenderness, the triumphant look of the winner shines through, mingling with the blushing yet pleased vanity of his prize, whose beauty is the highlight of his victory. There are few scenes more delightful than a ball in Poland. As the Mazurka begins, instead of being distracted by a crowd of people bumping into each other awkwardly, the focus is drawn to one stunning couple, moving like twin stars in open space. In a display of proud defiance, the cavalier emphasizes his steps, stepping away from his partner momentarily as if to admire her anew, then rushes back to her with passionate zeal or spins around quickly, as if overwhelmed by sudden joy and giving into the delightful dizziness of rapture. Sometimes, two couples start dancing at the same time, leading to a partner switch, or a third cavalier may appear, clapping his hands to invite one of the ladies to dance with him. The stars of the evening are claimed in turn by the most dashing men present, each vying for the honor of leading them through the dance's intricate patterns.

While in the Waltz and Galop, the dancers are isolated, and only confused tableaux are offered to the bystanders; while the Quadrille is only a kind of pass at arms made with foils, where attack and defence proceed with equal indifference, where the most nonchalant display of grace is answered with the same nonchalance; while the vivacity of the Polka, charming, we confess, may easily become equivocal; while Fandangos, Tarantulas and Minuets, are merely little love-dramas, only interesting to those who execute them, in which the cavalier has nothing to do but to display his partner, and the spectators have no share but to follow, tediously enough, coquetries whose obligatory movements are not addressed to them;—in the Mazourka, on the contrary, they have also their part, and the role of the cavalier yields neither in grace nor importance to that of his fair partner.

While in the Waltz and Galop, the dancers are isolated, presenting only confusing scenes to the onlookers; while the Quadrille is more like a duel with foils, where offense and defense are carried out with equal apathy, and the most casual display of elegance is met with the same indifference; while the liveliness of the Polka, charming as it is, can easily become misleading; while Fandangos, Tarantulas, and Minuets are just little love dramas that only interest those performing them, with the lead only needing to show off their partner and the audience bored with flirting moves that aren’t aimed at them— in the Mazourka, on the other hand, everyone has a role, and the lead’s part is just as graceful and significant as that of their partner.

The long intervals which separate the successive appearance of the pairs being reserved for conversation among the dancers, when their turn comes again, the scene passes no longer only among themselves, but extends from them to the spectators. It is to them that the cavalier exhibits the vanity he feels in having been able to win the preference of the lady who has selected him; it is in their presence she has deigned to show him this honor; she strives to please them, because the triumph of charming them is reflected upon her partner, and their applause may be made a part of the most flattering and insinuating coquetry. Indeed, at the close of the dance, she seems to make him a formal offering of their suffrages in her favor. She bounds rapidly towards him and rests upon his arm,—a movement susceptible of a thousand varying shades which feminine tact and subtle feeling well know how to modify, ringing every change, from the most impassioned and impulsive warmth of manner to an air of the most complete "abandon."

The long breaks between the pairs give the dancers a chance to chat, and when it’s their turn again, the scene shifts from just them to include the audience. It’s to the spectators that the gentleman shows off the pride he feels in winning the attention of the lady who chose him; it’s in front of them that she has chosen to grant him this honor. She tries to impress them because their admiration reflects back on her partner, and their applause can become a part of the most flattering and suggestive flirting. In fact, at the end of the dance, she seems to formally offer him their approval of her. She quickly moves toward him and leans on his arm—a gesture that can take on a thousand different tones that a woman’s intuition and sensitivity know how to adjust, ranging from the most passionate and impulsive warmth to an air of complete "abandon."

What varied movements succeed each other in the course round the ball-room! Commencing at first with a kind of timid hesitation, the lady sways about like a bird about to take flight; gliding for some time on one foot only, like a skater, she skims the ice of the polished floor; then, running forward like a sportive child, she suddenly takes wing. Raising her veiling eyelids, with head erect, with swelling bosom and elastic bounds, she cleaves the air as the light bark cleaves the waves, and, like an agile woodnymph, seems to sport with space. Again she recommences her timid graceful gliding, looks round among the spectators, sends sighs and words to the most, highly favored, then extending her white arms to the partner who comes to rejoin her, again begins her vigorous steps which transport her with magical rapidity from one end to the other of the ball-room. She glides, she runs, she flies; emotion colors her cheek, brightens her eye; fatigue bends her flexile form, retards her winged feet, until, panting and exhausted, she softly sinks and reclines in the arms of her partner, who, seizing her with vigorous arm, raises her a moment in the air, before finishing with her the last intoxicating round.

What a variety of movements follow one another around the dance floor! It starts off with a bit of shy hesitation, as the woman sways like a bird about to take flight; gliding for a while on one foot, like a skater, she skims across the polished floor. Then, she runs forward like a playful child and suddenly takes off. Lifting her veiling eyelids, with her head held high, her chest swelling, and jumping lightly, she cuts through the air like a light boat slicing through waves, and, like a nimble forest spirit, seems to dance with the space around her. Once again, she begins her timid yet graceful gliding, looking around at the spectators, sending sighs and words to her most favored admirers. Then, extending her white arms to the partner who comes to join her, she starts her lively steps that magically carry her from one end of the dance floor to the other. She glides, runs, and flies; emotion colors her cheeks and brightens her eyes; fatigue bends her flexible form and slows her swift feet, until, panting and exhausted, she gently sinks into the arms of her partner, who, with a strong arm, lifts her for a moment into the air before finishing the last thrilling round with her.

In this triumphal course, in which may be seen a thousand Atalantas as beautiful as the dreams of Ovid, many changes occur in the figures. The couples, in the first chain, commence by giving each other the hand; then forming themselves into a circle, whose rapid rotation dazzles the eye, they wreathe a living crown, in which each lady is the only flower of its own kind, while the glowing and varied colors are heightened by the uniform costume of the men, the effect resembling that of the dark-green foliage with which nature relieves her glowing buds and fragrant bloom. They all then dart forward together with a sparkling animation, a jealous emulation, defiling before the spectators as in a review—an enumeration of which would scarcely yield in interest to those given us, by Homer and Tasso, of the armies about to range themselves in the front of battle! At the close of an hour or two, the same circle again forms to end the dance; and on those days when amusement and pleasure fill all with an excited gayety, sparkling and glittering through those impressible temperaments like an aurora in a midnight sky, a general promenade is recommenced, and in its accelerated movements, we cannot detect the least symptom of fatigue among all these delicate yet enduring women; as if their light limbs possessed the flexible tenacity and elasticity of steel!

In this triumphant course, where you can see a thousand Atalantas as beautiful as Ovid's dreams, many changes happen in the figures. The couples in the first chain start by holding hands; then they form a circle that spins so quickly it dazzles the eye, creating a living crown where each lady is the only flower of her kind. The bright and varied colors are enhanced by the men's matching outfits, resembling the dark green foliage that nature uses to complement her vibrant buds and fragrant blooms. They all then rush forward together with sparkling energy and a competitive spirit, parading before the spectators like in a review—an account of which would hardly be less interesting than those recounted by Homer and Tasso about armies lining up for battle! After an hour or two, the same circle forms again to finish the dance; and on days filled with excitement and joy, sparkling and shining through sensitive temperaments like an aurora in a midnight sky, a general promenade begins anew. In its lively movements, we can't spot the slightest sign of fatigue among these delicate yet strong women, as if their light limbs possessed the flexible durability and elasticity of steel!

As if by intuition, all the Polish women possess the magical science of this dance. Even the least richly gifted among them know how to draw from it new charms. If the graceful ease and noble dignity of those conscious of their own power are full of attraction in it, timidity and modesty are equally full of interest. This is so because of all modern dances, it breathes most of pure love. As the dancers are always conscious that the gaze of the spectators is fastened upon them, addressing themselves constantly to them, there reigns in its very essence a mixture of innate tenderness and mutual vanity, as full of delicacy and propriety as of allurement.

As if by instinct, all the Polish women have this magical skill for the dance. Even the ones who aren’t as naturally gifted know how to bring out new charms from it. The graceful ease and noble dignity of those who are aware of their own power are very attractive, while timidity and modesty bring their own sort of interest. This is because, out of all modern dances, it expresses pure love the most. The dancers are always aware that the spectators are focused on them, constantly engaging with them, which creates a blend of innate tenderness and mutual vanity that is as delicate and proper as it is alluring.

The latent and unknown poetry, which was only indicated in the original Polish Mazourkas, was divined, developed, and brought to light, by Chopin. Preserving their rhythm, he ennobled their melody, enlarged their proportions; and—in order to paint more fully in these productions, which he loved to hear us call "pictures from the easel," the innumerable and widely-differing emotions which agitate the heart during the progress of this dance, above all, in the long intervals in which the cavalier has a right to retain his place at the side of the lady, whom he never leaves—he wrought into their tissues harmonic lights and shadows, as new in themselves as were the subjects to which he adapted them.

The hidden and unknown poetry, which was only hinted at in the original Polish Mazourkas, was uncovered, expanded, and revealed by Chopin. While keeping their rhythm, he elevated their melody and increased their scale; and to more fully capture in these pieces, which he loved to have us call "pictures from the easel," the countless and diverse emotions that stir the heart during the course of this dance, especially in the long moments when the man has the right to stay by the side of the lady, whom he never leaves—he wove into their fabric harmonic lights and shadows, as new in themselves as the themes he adapted them to.

Coquetries, vanities, fantasies, inclinations, elegies, vague emotions, passions, conquests, struggles upon which the safety or favor of others depends, all—all, meet in this dance. How difficult it is to form a complete idea of the infinite gradations of passion—sometimes pausing, sometimes progressing, sometimes suing, sometimes ruling! In the country where the Mazourka reigns from the palace to the cottage, these gradations are pursued, for a longer or shorter time, with as much ardor and enthusiasm as malicious trifling. The good qualities and faults of men are distributed among the Poles in a manner so fantastic, that, although the essentials of character may remain nearly the same in all, they vary and shade into each other in a manner so extraordinary, that it becomes almost impossible to recognize or distinguish them. In natures so capriciously amalgamated, a wonderful diversity occurs, adding to the investigations of curiosity, a spur unknown in other lands; making of every new relation a stimulating study, and lending unwonted interest to the lightest incident. Nothing is here indifferent, nothing unheeded, nothing hackneyed! Striking contrasts are constantly occurring among these natures so mobile and susceptible, endowed with subtle, keen and vivid intellects, with acute sensibilities increased by suffering and misfortune; contrasts throwing lurid light upon hearts, like the blaze of a conflagration illumining and revealing the gloom of midnight. Here chance may bring together those who but a few hours before were strangers to each other. The ordeal of a moment, a single word, may separate hearts long united; sudden confidences are often forced by necessity, and invincible suspicions frequently held in secret. As a witty woman once remarked: "They often play a comedy, to avoid a tragedy!" That which has never been uttered, is yet incessantly divined and understood. Generalities are often used to sharpen interrogation, while concealing its drift; the most evasive replies are carefully listened to, like the ringing of metal, as a test of the quality. Often, when in appearance pleading for others, the suitor is urging his own cause; and the most graceful flattery may be only the veil of disguised exactions.

Coquetry, vanity, fantasy, inclinations, elegies, vague emotions, passions, struggles for the safety or favor of others—all of it comes together in this dance. It’s hard to fully grasp the infinite shades of passion—sometimes it pauses, sometimes it moves forward, sometimes it seeks, and sometimes it dominates! In the land where the Mazourka reigns from the palace to the cottage, these shades are pursued, with as much passion and enthusiasm as there is in petty rivalry. The good qualities and faults of people in Poland are so fantastically mixed that, although the core of character might remain similar for all, they vary and blend in such extraordinary ways that it becomes almost impossible to recognize or distinguish them. In such whimsically combined natures, there is a wonderful diversity that adds a unique curiosity, making every new relationship an intriguing study and lending remarkable interest to even the smallest incidents. Nothing is indifferent here, nothing goes unnoticed, nothing is cliché! Striking contrasts constantly emerge among these dynamic and sensitive natures, equipped with sharp, keen, and vibrant intellects, whose acute sensibilities have been heightened by suffering and misfortune; these contrasts illuminate hearts like the blaze of a fire lighting up the dark of night. Here, chance can bring together people who were strangers just a few hours ago. A moment’s test, a single word, can drive apart hearts that have been united for a long time; sudden confessions are often forced by necessity, and deep suspicions are frequently held in secret. As a clever woman once said, "They often perform a comedy to avoid a tragedy!" What has never been said is constantly guessed and understood. Generalities are often used to sharpen questions while concealing the true intent; the most evasive answers are closely listened to, like the ringing of metal, as a quality test. Often, when apparently pleading for others, the suitor is really pushing their own agenda; and the most elegant flattery may simply mask hidden demands.

But caution and attention become at last wearisome to natures naturally expansive and candid, and a tiresome frivolity, surprising enough before the secret of its reckless indifference has been divined, mingles with the most spiritual refinement, the most poetic sentiments, the most real causes for intense suffering, as if to mock and jeer at all reality. It is difficult to analyze or appreciate justly this frivolity, as it is sometimes real, sometimes only assumed. It makes use of confusing replies and strange resources to conceal the truth. It is sometimes justly, sometimes wrongfully regarded as a kind of veil of motley, whose fantastic tissue needs only to be slightly torn to reveal more than one hidden or sleeping quality under the variegated folds of gossamer. It often follows from such causes, that eloquence becomes only a sort of grave badinage, sparkling with spangles like the play of fireworks, though the heart of the discourse may contain nothing earnest; while the lightest raillery, thrown out apparently at random, may perhaps be most sadly serious. Bitter and intense thought follows closely upon the steps of the most tempestuous gayety; nothing indeed remains absolutely superficial, though nothing is presented without an artificial polish. In the discussions constantly occurring in this country, where conversation is an art cultivated to the highest degree, and occupying much time, there are always those present, who, whether the topic discussed be grave or gay, can pass in a moment from smiles to tears, from joy to sorrow, leaving the keenest observer in doubt which is most real, so difficult is it to discern the fictitious from the true.

But caution and attention eventually become exhausting for those who are naturally open and straightforward, and an annoying frivolity, surprisingly enough before its careless indifference is understood, mixes with the highest forms of spirituality, the most poetic feelings, and the deepest causes of real suffering, as if to mock all that is real. It’s hard to analyze or appreciate this frivolity fairly, as it can be genuine or just pretended. It uses confusing answers and strange methods to hide the truth. Sometimes it’s rightly, sometimes wrongly seen as a kind of patchwork veil, where a slight tear can reveal more than one hidden or dormant quality beneath the colorful layers. Often, eloquence turns into a sort of serious banter, sparkling like fireworks, even though the core of the conversation may hold no real substance; while the lightest teasing, seemingly thrown out at random, could actually carry deep seriousness. Intense and bitter thoughts closely follow the most boisterous joy; nothing is truly superficial, though everything comes with an artificial gloss. In the ongoing discussions in this country, where conversation is an art taken to the highest level and takes up a lot of time, there are always those who, regardless of whether the topic is serious or light-hearted, can instantly shift from smiles to tears, from happiness to sadness, leaving even the sharpest observer unsure which is more authentic, making it incredibly difficult to tell the fake from the real.

In such varying modes of thought, where ideas shift like quick sands upon the shores of the sea, they are rarely to be found again at the exact point where they were left. This fact is in itself sufficient to give interest to interviews otherwise insignificant. We have been taught this in Paris by some natives of Poland, who astonished the Parisians by their skill in "fencing in paradox;" an art in which every Pole is more or less skillful, as he has felt more or less interest or amusement in its cultivation. But the inimitable skill with which they are constantly able to alternate the garb of truth or fiction (like touchstones, more certain when least suspected, the one always concealed under the garb of the other), the force which expends an immense amount of intellect upon the most trivial occasions, as Gil Bias made use of as much intelligence to find the means of subsistence for a single day, as was required by the Spanish king to govern the whole of his domain; make at last an impression as painful upon us as the games in which the jugglers of India exhibit such wonderful skill, where sharp and deadly arms fly glittering through the air, which the least error, the least want of perfect mastery, would make the bright, swift messengers of certain death! Such skill is full of concealed anxiety, terror, and anguish! From the complication of circumstances, danger may lurk in the slightest inadvertence, in the least imprudence, in possible accidents, while powerful assistance may suddenly spring from some obscure and forgotten individual. A dramatic interest may instantaneously arise from interviews apparently the most trivial, giving an unforeseen phase to every relation. A misty uncertainty hovers round every meeting, through whose clouds it is difficult to seize the contours, to fix the lines, to ascertain the present and future influence, thus rendering intercourse vague and unintelligible, filling it with an indefinable and hidden terror, yet, at the same time, with an insinuating flattery. The strong currents of genuine sympathy are always struggling to escape from the weight of this external repression. The differing impulses of vanity, love, and patriotism, in their threefold motives of action, are forever hurtling against each other in all hearts, leading to inextricable confusion of thought and feeling.

In such varying ways of thinking, where ideas shift like quicksand on the shores of the sea, they are rarely found again exactly where they were left. This fact alone is enough to make even otherwise unremarkable conversations interesting. We've learned this in Paris from some people from Poland, who amazed the Parisians with their talent for "fencing in paradox"—an art in which every Pole is somewhat skilled, having felt varying degrees of interest or amusement in developing it. But the unmatched skill with which they can constantly switch between truth and fiction (like touchstones that are more reliable when they're least suspected, with one always hidden beneath the other), and the tremendous mental effort they pour into the most trivial matters is striking. Just as Gil Blas used as much intelligence to figure out how to survive for a single day as the Spanish king used to govern his entire kingdom; this gives us a feeling as painful as the performances where Indian jugglers display their remarkable skills, tossing sharp and deadly weapons into the air—where even the smallest mistake, the slightest lack of perfect control, could turn these sparkling, swift items into certain death! Such expertise is filled with concealed anxiety, fear, and suffering! Within a web of circumstances, danger can lurk in the slightest misstep, the least imprudence, or in unexpected accidents, while significant help can suddenly come from some overlooked and forgotten person. A dramatic interest can instantly emerge from seemingly trivial conversations, adding unforeseen twists to every relationship. A foggy uncertainty hangs over every meeting, making it hard to grasp the outlines, define the boundaries, or determine the present and future impacts, which makes interactions feel vague and confusing, filled with an indescribable and hidden dread, yet at the same time, with subtle flattery. The strong currents of genuine sympathy constantly struggle to break free from this external pressure. The conflicting drives of vanity, love, and patriotism, with their threefold motives for action, are forever clashing in every heart, leading to a tangled mix of thought and emotion.

What mingling emotions are concentrated in the accidental meetings of the Mazourka! It can surround, with its own enchantment, the lightest emotion of the heart, while, through its magic, the most reserved, transitory, and trivial rencounter appeals to the imagination. Could it be otherwise in the presence of the women who give to this dance that inimitable grace and suavity, for which, in less happy countries, they struggle in vain? In very truth are not the Sclavic women utterly incomparable? There are to be found among them those whose qualities and virtues are so incontestable, so absolute, that they are acknowledged by all ages, and by all countries. Such apparitions are always and everywhere rare. The women of Poland are generally distinguished by an originality full of fire. Parisians in their grace and culture, Eastern dancing girls in their languid fire, they have perhaps preserved among them, handed down from mother to daughter, the secret of the burning love potions possessed in the seraglios. Their charms possess the strange spell of Asiatic languor. With the flames of spiritual and intellectual Houris in their lustrous eyes, we find the luxurious indolence of the Sultana. Their manners caress without emboldening; the grace of their languid movements is intoxicating; they allure by a flexibility of form, which knows no restraint, save that of perfect modesty, and which etiquette has never succeeded in robbing of its willowy grace. They win upon us by those intonations of voice which touch the heart, and fill the eye with tender tears; by those sudden and graceful impulses which recall the spontaneity and beautiful timidity of the gazelle. Intelligent, cultivated, comprehending every thing with rapidity, skillful in the use of all they have acquired; they are nevertheless as superstitious and fastidious as the lovely yet ignorant creatures adored by the Arabian prophet. Generous, devout, loving danger and loving love, from which they demand much, and to which they grant little; beyond every thing they prize renown and glory. All heroism is dear to them. Perhaps there is no one among them who would think it possible to pay too dearly for a brilliant action; and yet, let us say it with reverence, many of them devote to obscurity their most holy sacrifices, their most sublime virtues. But however exemplary these quiet virtues of the home life may be, neither the miseries of private life, nor the secret sorrows which must prey upon souls too ardent not to be frequently wounded, can diminish the wonderful vivacity of their emotions, which they know how to communicate with the infallible rapidity and certainty of an electric spark. Discreet by nature and position, they manage the great weapon of dissimulation with incredible dexterity, skillfully reading the souls of others with out revealing the secrets of their own. With that strange pride which disdains to exhibit characteristic or individual qualities, it is frequently the most noble virtues which are thus concealed. The internal contempt they feel for those who cannot divine them, gives them that superiority which enables them to reign so absolutely over those whom they have enthralled, flattered, subjugated, charmed; until the moment arrives when—loving with the whole force of their ardent souls, they are willing to brave and share the most bitter suffering, prison, exile, even death itself, with the object of their love! Ever faithful, ever consoling, ever tender, ever unchangeable in the intensity of their generous devotion! Irresistible beings, who in fascinating and charming, yet demand an earnest and devout esteem! In that precious incense of praise burned by M. de Balzac, "in honor of that daughter of a foreign soil," he has thus sketched the Polish woman in hues composed entirely of antitheses: "Angel through love, demon through fantasy; child through faith, sage through experience; man through the brain, woman through the heart; giant through hope, mother through sorrow; and poet through dreams." [Footnote: Dedication of "Modeste Mignon".]

What a mix of emotions is captured in the chance encounters of the Mazourka! It can wrap the lightest feelings of the heart in its own enchantment, while its magic makes even the most fleeting and trivial meeting captivating. How could it be any different when the women who dance give it such unmatched grace and charm that others in less fortunate places can only dream of? Truly, aren't Slavic women utterly unique? Among them, you can find those whose traits and virtues are so undeniable and absolute that they are recognized across generations and countries. Such beings are rare no matter where you look. Generally, Polish women are marked by a fiery originality. They combine the elegance and refinement of Parisians with the sultry energy of Eastern dancers, possibly preserving the secret of potent love potions passed down from mother to daughter, once found in harem settings. Their allure carries an exotic charm of Asian languor. With the passion of spiritual and intellectual ideals reflected in their sparkling eyes, we also see the luxurious laziness of Queens. Their manners caress without being overly bold; the grace of their fluid movements is intoxicating; they captivate with a stunning flexibility that knows only the constraint of pure modesty, untouched by societal pressures. They win us over with their voice's intonations, which tug at the heart and bring tender tears to the eyes; through their sudden, graceful gestures that evoke the spontaneity and gentle shyness of a gazelle. Intelligent and cultured, they grasp everything with lightning speed, proficient in all they have learned; yet, they remain as superstitious and finicky as the beautiful but naive beings worshipped by the Arabian prophet. Generous, devoted, and drawn to danger and love, they expect much from the latter but give little; above all, they value fame and glory. Heroism is dear to them. Perhaps none among them would think it's too high a price to pay for a great act; yet, with all due respect, many quietly commit their most sacred sacrifices and noblest virtues to obscurity. But no matter how admirable these quiet virtues of domestic life might be, neither the hardships of private life nor the hidden sorrows that trouble passionate souls can temper the incredible intensity of their emotions, which they share with the lightning speed and certainty of an electric spark. Naturally discreet, they wield the powerful weapon of disguise with remarkable skill, adeptly reading others' souls without revealing their own secrets. With a unique pride that refuses to showcase personal traits, it's often their noblest qualities that remain hidden. The inward disdain they feel for those who can't see through them gives them an edge that allows them to completely hold sway over those they've entranced, flattered, subdued, and charmed—until the moment comes when, loving fiercely with their entire being, they are ready to endure and share the deepest suffering, imprisonment, exile, even death, with their beloved! Ever loyal, ever comforting, ever tender, ever unwavering in the depth of their generous devotion! Irresistible beings, enchanting and captivating, yet they demand genuine and sincere respect! In the precious tribute of praise offered by M. de Balzac, "in honor of that daughter of a foreign land," he paints the Polish woman in shades made entirely of contrasts: "Angel through love, demon through fantasy; child through faith, sage through experience; man through intellect, woman through heart; giant through hope, mother through sorrow; and poet through dreams." [Footnote: Dedication of "Modeste Mignon".]

The homage inspired by the Polish women is always fervent. They all possess the poetic conception of an ideal, which gleams through their intercourse like an image constantly passing before a mirror, the comprehension and seizure of which they impose as a task. Despising the insipid and common pleasure of merely being able to please, they demand that the being whom they love shall be capable of exacting their esteem. This romantic temperament sometimes retains them long in hesitation between the world and the cloister. Indeed, there are few among them who at some moment of their lives have not seriously and bitterly thought of taking refuge within the walls of a convent.

The admiration inspired by Polish women is always intense. They all have a poetic vision of an ideal that shines through their interactions like a reflection constantly moving in a mirror, which they see as a challenge to grasp. Rejecting the bland and ordinary pleasure of just pleasing others, they expect the person they love to be worthy of their respect. This romantic nature sometimes leaves them torn between the outside world and a secluded life. In fact, there are few of them who haven’t seriously and painfully considered seeking solace within the walls of a convent at some point in their lives.

Where such women reign as sovereigns, what feverish words, what hopes, what despair, what entrancing fascinations must occur in the mazes of the Mazourka; the Mazourka, whose every cadence vibrates in the ear of the Polish lady as the echo of a vanished passion, or the whisper of a tender declaration. Which among them has ever danced through a Mazourka, whose cheeks burned not more from the excitement of emotion than from mere physical fatigue? What unexpected and endearing ties have been formed in the long tete-a-tete, in the very midst of crowds, with the sounds of music, which generally recalled the name of some hero or some proud historical remembrance attached to the words, floating around, while thus the associations of love and heroism became forever attached to the words and melodies! What ardent vows have been exchanged; what wild and despairing farewells been breathed! How many brief attachments have been linked and as suddenly unlinked, between those who had never met before, who were never, never to meet again—and yet, to whom forgetfulness had become forever impossible! What hopeless love may have been revealed during the moments so rare upon this earth; when beauty is more highly esteemed than riches, a noble bearing of more consequence than rank! What dark destinies forever severed by the tyranny of rank and wealth may have been, in these fleeting moments of meeting, again united, happy in the glitter of passing triumph, reveling in concealed and unsuspected joy! What interviews, commenced in indifference, prolonged in jest, interrupted with emotion, renewed with the secret consciousness of mutual understanding, (in all that concerns subtle intuition Slavic finesse and delicacy especially excel,) have terminated in the deepest attachments! What holy confidences have been exchanged in the spirit of that generous frankness which circulates from unknown to unknown, when the noble are delivered from the tyranny of forced conventionalisms! What words deceitfully bland, what vows, what desires, what vague hopes have been negligently thrown on the winds;—thrown as the handkerchief of the fair dancer in the Mazourka... and which the maladroit knows not how to pick up!...

Where women hold power as queens, what intense words, what hopes, what despair, and what captivating charms must arise in the Mazourka; the Mazourka, whose every rhythm resonates in the ears of the Polish lady like the echo of a lost passion or the soft murmur of a heartfelt confession. Which of them has ever danced through a Mazourka, whose cheeks burned not just from the thrill of emotion but also from sheer exhaustion? What unexpected and sweet connections have formed in the long one-on-one conversations, even amidst crowds, with the music that often brought to mind a heroic name or a proud memory tied to the words drifting around, linking love and heroism forever to those words and melodies! What passionate promises have been exchanged; what wild and heart-wrenching goodbyes have been whispered! How many short-lived attachments have formed and then unraveled just as quickly, between those who had never met before and would never meet again—and yet, for whom forgetting became impossible! What unrequited love may have been revealed during those rare moments on this earth; where beauty is valued more than wealth, and nobility of character outweighs social status! What tragic destinies, forever divided by the oppression of class and wealth, might have found temporary unity in these fleeting encounters, reveling in the shine of passing glory, enjoying hidden and unrecognized joy! What meetings, started in indifference, dragged on in jest, interrupted by feelings, renewed with the shared understanding of mutual connection (in matters of subtle intuition, Slavic finesse and delicacy particularly shine), have ended in deep bonds! What sacred secrets have been shared in the spirit of generous honesty, when the noble are freed from the constraints of forced social norms! What deceptively sweet words, what promises, what desires, what vague wishes have been carelessly cast into the air—thrown like the handkerchief of the beautiful dancer in the Mazourka... and which the clumsy fail to retrieve!...

We have before asserted that we must have known personally the women of Poland, for the full and intuitive comprehension of the feelings with which the Mazourkas of Chopin, as well as many more of his compositions, are impregnated. A subtle love vapor floats like an ambient fluid around them; we may trace step by step in his Preludes, Nocturnes Impromptus and Mazourkas, all the phases of which passion is capable The sportive hues of coquetry the insensible and gradual yielding of inclination, the capricious festoons of fantasy; the sadness of sickly joys born dying, flowers of mourning like the black roses, the very perfume of whose gloomy leaves is depressing, and whose petals are so frail that the faintest sigh is sufficient to detach them from the fragile stem; sudden flames without thought, like the false shining of that decayed and dead wood which only glitters in obscurity and crumbles at the touch; pleasures without past and without future, snatched from accidental meetings; illusions, inexplicable excitements tempting to adventure, like the sharp taste of half ripened fruit which stimulates and pleases even while it sets the teeth on edge; emotions without memory and without hope; shadowy feelings whose chromatic tints are interminable;—are all found in these works, endowed by genius with the innate nobility, the beauty, the distinction, the surpassing elegance of those by whom they are experienced.

We have previously stated that to fully understand the emotions conveyed in Chopin's Mazurkas and many of his other compositions, we must have personally known the women of Poland. A subtle aura of love surrounds them; we can trace, step by step, in his Preludes, Nocturnes, Impromptus, and Mazurkas, all the stages of which passion can encompass. The playful shades of flirtation, the gradual and gentle surrender of attraction, the whimsical decorations of imagination; the sadness of fleeting joys that are on the verge of dying, like mourning flowers, where the dark roses' sorrowful leaves are heavy and whose delicate petals can be easily swept away by the lightest breath; sudden bursts of emotion without forethought, like the false brilliance of decaying wood that only shines in the dark and crumbles at a touch; fleeting pleasures without a past or future, snatched from chance encounters; illusions, inexplicable thrills tempting to adventure, much like the sharp taste of underripe fruit that delights while also being a bit jarring; emotions without memory or hope; shadowy feelings with endless shades—these are all present in these works, infused with the innate nobility, beauty, distinction, and exceptional elegance that those who experience them possess.

In the compositions just mentioned, as well as in most of his Ballads, Waltzes and Etudes, the rendering of some of the poetical subjects to which we have just alluded, may be found embalmed. These fugitive poems are so idealized, rendered so fragile and attenuated, that they scarcely seem to belong to human nature, but rather to a fairy world, unveiling the indiscreet confidences of Peris, of Titanias, of Ariels, of Queen Mabs, of the Genii of the air, of water, and of fire,—like ourselves, subject to bitter disappointments, to invincible disgusts.

In the works mentioned earlier, as well as in most of his Ballads, Waltzes, and Etudes, you'll find the expression of some of the poetic themes we've just discussed preserved. These fleeting poems are so idealized and delicate that they hardly seem part of the human experience; instead, they belong to a magical realm, revealing the candid secrets of Peris, Titanias, Ariels, Queen Mabs, and the Genii of air, water, and fire—like us, they too face deep disappointments and overwhelming disgusts.

Some of these compositions are as gay and fantastic as the wiles of an enamored, yet mischievous sylph; some are soft, playing in undulating light, like the hues of a salamander; some, full of the most profound discouragement, as if the sighs of souls in pain, who could find none to offer up the charitable prayers necessary for their deliverance, breathed through their notes. Sometimes a despair so inconsolable is stamped upon them, that we feel ourselves present at some Byronic tragedy, oppressed by the anguish of a Jacopo Foscari, unable to survive the agony of exile. In some we hear the shuddering spasms of suppressed sobs. Some of them, in which the black keys are exclusively taken, are acute and subtle, and remind us of the character of his own gaiety, lover of atticism as he was, subject only to the higher emotions, recoiling from all vulgar mirth, from coarse laughter, and from low enjoyments, as we do from those animals more abject than venomous, whose very sight causes the most nauseating repulsion in tender and sensitive natures.

Some of these pieces are as lively and whimsical as the tricks of a lovesick yet playful spirit; some are gentle, shimmering in soft light, like the colors of a salamander; and some are filled with deep discouragement, as if they carry the sighs of souls in pain who can’t find anyone to offer the necessary prayers for their relief. At times, an unbearable despair is marked upon them, making us feel like we’re witnessing a Byronic tragedy, weighed down by the sorrow of a Jacopo Foscari, unable to endure the agony of exile. In some, we can hear the quaking spasms of stifled sobs. Others, which solely use the black keys, are sharp and subtle, reminding us of his own joyfulness, an admirer of refined elegance, affected only by deeper feelings, shunning all crude merriment, coarse laughter, and base pleasures, just as we recoil from creatures more disgusting than dangerous, whose mere presence evokes a sickening revulsion in delicate and sensitive souls.

An exceeding variety of subjects and impressions occur in the great number of his Mazourkas. Sometimes we catch the manly sounds of the rattling of spurs, but it is generally the almost imperceptible rustling of crape and gauze under the light breath of the dancers, or the clinking of chains of gold and diamonds, that maybe distinguished. Some of them seem to depict the defiant pleasure of the ball given on the eve of battle, tortured however by anxiety for, through the rhythm of the dance, we hear the sighs and despairing farewells of hearts forced to suppress their tears. Others reveal to us the discomfort and secret ennui of those guests at a fete, who find it in vain to expect that the gay sounds will muffle the sharp cries of anguished spirits. We sometimes catch the gasping breath of terror and stifled fears; sometimes divine the dim presentiments of a love destined to perpetual struggle and doomed to survive all hope, which, though devoured by jealousy and conscious that it can never be the victor, still disdains to curse, and takes refuge in a soul-subduing pity. In others we feel as if borne into the heart of a whirlwind, a strange madness; in the midst of the mystic confusion, an abrupt melody passes and repasses, panting and palpitating, like the throbbing of a heart faint with longing, gasping in despair, breaking in anguish, dying of hopeless, yet indignant love. In some we hear the distant flourish of trumpets, like fading memories of glories past, in some of them, the rhythm is as floating, as undetermined, as shadowy, as the feeling with which two young lovers gaze upon the first star of evening, as yet alone in the dim skies.

A wide variety of subjects and feelings appear in the many Mazourkas. Sometimes we hear the strong sounds of spurs clinking, but usually it's the almost unnoticeable rustling of fabric and gauze as the dancers move, or the clinking of gold and diamond chains, that stands out. Some seem to capture the bold enjoyment of a ball held before a battle, yet are tinged with anxiety, as through the rhythm of the dance we can hear the sighs and heartbreaking farewells of those forced to hold back their tears. Others reveal the discomfort and hidden boredom of guests at a party, who find that the lively sounds can't drown out the sharp cries of anguished souls. Occasionally, we sense the gasping breath of fear and stifled worries; sometimes we perceive the faint foreshadowings of a love destined for endless struggle and doomed to cling to hope, which, though consumed by jealousy and aware that it can never win, still refuses to curse and seeks solace in a soul-crushing pity. In other pieces, it feels like being caught in the heart of a whirlwind—a strange madness; amidst the mystical chaos, a sudden melody rushes in and out, panting and throbbing, like a heart faint from longing, gasping in despair, breaking in pain, dying from a hopeless yet defiant love. In some, we hear the distant sound of trumpets, like fading echoes of past glories, while in others, the rhythm is as light, uncertain, and elusive as the feeling two young lovers share as they gaze at the first evening star, still alone in the dim sky.

Upon one afternoon, when there were but three persons present, and Chopin had been playing for a long time, one of the most distinguished women in Paris remarked, that she felt always more and more filled with solemn meditation, such as might be awakened in presence of the grave-stones strewing those grounds in Turkey, whose shady recesses and bright beds of flowers promise only a gay garden to the startled traveller. She asked him what was the cause of the involuntary, yet sad veneration which subdued her heart while listening to these pieces, apparently presenting only sweet and graceful subjects:—and by what name he called the strange emotion inclosed in his compositions, like ashes of the unknown dead in superbly sculptured urns of the purest alabaster... Conquered by the appealing tears which moistened the beautiful eyes, with a candor rare indeed in this artist, so susceptible upon all that related to the secrets of the sacred relics buried in the gorgeous shrines of his music, he replied: "that her heart had not deceived her in the gloom which she felt stealing upon her, for whatever might have been his transitory pleasures, he had never been free from a feeling which might almost be said to form the soil of his heart, and for which he could find no appropriate expression except in his own language, no other possessing a term equivalent to the Polish word: ZAL!" As if his ear thirsted for the sound of this word, which expresses the whole range of emotions produced by an intense regret, through all the shades of feeling, from hatred to repentance, he repeated it again and again.

One afternoon, with only three people present and Chopin playing for a long time, one of the most distinguished women in Paris noted that she felt increasingly filled with deep reflection, like what one might experience in the presence of grave markers scattered across those grounds in Turkey, where shady areas and vibrant flower beds promise only a cheerful garden to the astonished traveler. She asked him what caused the involuntary yet sorrowful reverence that filled her heart while listening to pieces that seemed to showcase only sweet and graceful themes—and what he called the strange emotion contained in his compositions, like the ashes of unknown souls in beautifully crafted alabaster urns. Moved by the tears that glistened in her beautiful eyes, and displaying a vulnerability rarely seen in this artist, who was highly sensitive to the mysteries of the sacred relics buried in the magnificent temples of his music, he replied: "Your heart hasn’t misled you in the sadness you're feeling, because regardless of his momentary joys, he had never been free from a sensation that could almost be described as the essence of his heart, and for which he could find no fitting expression in any language except his own, because no other language has a word equivalent to the Polish term: ZAL!" As if he craved the sound of this word, which encapsulates the spectrum of emotions brought on by profound regret, he repeated it over and over.

ZAL! Strange substantive, embracing a strange diversity, a strange philosophy! Susceptible of different regimens, it includes all the tenderness, all the humility of a regret borne with resignation and without a murmur, while bowing before the fiat of necessity, the inscrutable decrees of Providence: but, changing its character, and assuming the regimen indirect as soon as it is addressed to man, it signifies excitement, agitation, rancor, revolt full of reproach, premeditated vengeance, menace never ceasing to threaten if retaliation should ever become possible, feeding itself meanwhile with a bitter, if sterile hatred.

ZAL! What a strange substance, full of unusual diversity and a unique philosophy! Capable of different approaches, it holds all the tenderness and humility of a regret accepted quietly and without complaint, while submitting to the demands of necessity and the mysterious plans of Providence. But change its nature, and when it’s directed at people, it conveys excitement, unrest, resentment, a rebellion filled with blame, planned revenge, and an ongoing threat that never stops hovering if retaliation ever seems feasible, all while nurturing a bitter, yet fruitless hatred.

ZAL! In very truth, it colors the whole of Chopin's compositions: sometimes wrought through their elaborate tissue, like threads of dim silver; sometimes coloring them with more passionate hues. It may be found in his sweetest reveries; even in those which that Shakespearian genius, Berlioz, comprehending all extremes, has so well characterized as "divine coquetries"—coquetries only understood in semi-oriental countries; coquetries in which men are cradled by their mothers, with which they are tormented by their sisters, and enchanted by those they love; and which cause the coquetries of other women to appear insipid or coarse in their eyes; inducing them to exclaim, with an appearance of boasting, yet in which they are entirely justified by the truth: NIEMA IAK POLKI! "Nothing equals the Polish women!" [Footnote: The custom formerly in use of drinking, in her own shoe, the health of the woman they loved, is one of the most original traditions of the enthusiastic gallantry if the Poles.] Through the secrets of these "divine coquetries" those adorable beings are formed, who are alone capable of fulfilling the impassioned ideals of poets who, like M. de Chateaubriand, in the feverish sleeplessness of their adolescence, create for themselves visions "of an Eve, innocent, yet fallen; ignorant of all, yet knowing all; mistress, yet virgin." [Footnote: Memoires d'Outre Tombe. 1st vol. Incantation.] The only being which was ever found to resemble this dream, was a Polish girl of seventeen—"a mixture of the Odalisque and Valkyria... realization of the ancient sylph—new Flora—freed from the chain of the seasons" [Footnote: Idem. 3d vol. Atala.]—and whom M. de Chateaubriand feared to meet again. "Divine coquetries" at once generous and avaricious; impressing the floating, wavy, rocking, undecided motion of a boat without rigging or oars upon the charmed and intoxicated heart!

ZAL! Truly, it influences all of Chopin's music: sometimes woven through their intricate fabric, like threads of soft silver; other times painting them with more intense colors. You can find it in his sweetest daydreams; even in those that the Shakespearian genius, Berlioz, who understood all extremes, described so well as "divine flirtations"—flirtations only understood in semi-oriental cultures; flirtations where men are cradled by their mothers, teased by their sisters, and enchanted by the ones they love; making the flirtations of other women seem dull or rough in comparison; leading them to proclaim, with a hint of pride, yet entirely justified by the truth: NIEMA IAK POLKI! "Nothing compares to Polish women!" [Footnote: The custom that was once practiced of drinking, from her own shoe, to toast the health of the woman they loved, is one of the most original traditions of the enthusiastic gallantry of the Poles.] Through the mysteries of these "divine flirtations," these charming beings are formed, who alone can realize the passionate ideals of poets who, like M. de Chateaubriand, in the restless sleeplessness of their youth, create visions for themselves "of an Eve, innocent yet fallen; oblivious of everything yet aware of it all; mistress yet virgin." [Footnote: Memoires d'Outre Tombe. 1st vol. Incantation.] The only being ever found to resemble this dream was a Polish girl of seventeen—"a blend of the Odalisque and Valkyrie… the realization of the ancient sylph—new Flora—freed from the chains of the seasons" [Footnote: Idem. 3d vol. Atala.]—whom M. de Chateaubriand dreaded to encounter again. "Divine flirtations" that are both generous and greedy; imprinting the floating, wavy, rocking, uncertain motion of a boat without sails or oars upon the enchanted and intoxicated heart!

Through his peculiar style of performance, Chopin imparted this constant rocking with the most fascinating effect; thus making the melody undulate to and fro, like a skiff driven on over the bosom of tossing waves. This manner of execution, which set a seal so peculiar upon his own style of playing, was at first indicated by the term 'tempo rubato', affixed to his writings: a Tempo agitated, broken, interrupted, a movement flexible, yet at the same time abrupt and languishing, and vacillating as the flame under the fluctuating breath by which it is agitated. In his later productions we no longer find this mark. He was convinced that if the performer understood them, he would divine this rule of irregularity. All his compositions should be played with this accentuated and measured swaying and balancing. It is difficult for those who have not frequently heard him play to catch this secret of their proper execution. He seemed desirous of imparting this style to his numerous pupils, particularly those of his own country. His countrymen, or rather his countrywomen, seized it with the facility with which they understand every thing relating to poetry or feeling; an innate, intuitive comprehension of his meaning aided them in following all the fluctuations of his depths of aerial and spiritual blue.

Through his unique style of playing, Chopin created a constant rocking effect that was truly captivating; it made the melody sway back and forth like a small boat riding on choppy waves. This way of playing, which defined his distinctive style, was initially described by the term 'tempo rubato' associated with his works: a tempo that is agitated, broken, interrupted, flexible yet also abrupt and lingering, fluctuating like a flame stirred by breath. In his later pieces, this marking is no longer present. He believed that if performers truly understood his music, they would grasp this principle of irregularity. All his compositions should be played with this emphasized and measured sway. It's challenging for those who haven't heard him often to capture the secret of how to perform them correctly. He seemed eager to teach this style to his many students, especially those from his own country. His fellow countrymen, or rather his countrywomen, picked it up with the ease characteristic of their understanding of poetry and emotion; an innate, instinctive grasp of his meaning helped them navigate all the nuances of his deep, airy, and spiritual expression.





CHAPTER IV.

Chopin's Mode of Playing—Concerts—The Elite—Fading Bouquets and Immortal Crowns—Hospitality—Heine—Meyerbeer—Adolphe Nourrit—Eugene Delacroix—Niemcevicz—Mickiewicz—George Sand.

Chopin's Playing Style—Concerts—The Upper Class—Withering Bouquets and Eternal Crowns—Hospitality—Heine—Meyerbeer—Adolphe Nourrit—Eugene Delacroix—Niemcevicz—Mickiewicz—George Sand.

AFTER having described the compositions palpitating with emotion in which genius struggles with grief, (grief, that terrible reality which Art must strive to reconcile with Heaven), confronting it sometimes as conqueror, sometimes as conquered; compositions in which all the memories of his youth, the affections of his heart, the mysteries of his desires, the secrets of his untold passions, are collected like tears in a lachrymatory; compositions in which, passing the limits of human sensations—too dull for his eager fancy, too obtuse for his keen perceptions—he makes incursions into the realms of Dryads, Oreads, and Oceanides;—we would naturally be expected to speak of his talent for execution. But this task we cannot assume. We cannot command the melancholy courage to exhume emotions linked with our fondest memories, our dearest personal recollections; we cannot force ourselves to make the mournful effort to color the gloomy shrouds, veiling the skill we once loved, with the brilliant hues they would exact at our hands. We feel our loss too bitterly to attempt such an analysis. And what result would it be possible to attain with all our efforts! We could not hope to convey to those who have never heard him, any just conception of that fascination so ineffably poetic, that charm subtle and penetrating as the delicate perfume of the vervain or the Ethiopian calla, which, shrinking and exclusive, refuses to diffuse its exquisite aroma in the noisome breath of crowds, whose heavy air can only retain the stronger odor of the tuberose, the incense of burning resin.

AFTER describing compositions overflowing with emotion where genius wrestles with grief— that harsh reality Art must try to reconcile with the divine—facing it sometimes as a victor and sometimes as a victim; compositions where all the memories of his youth, the loves in his heart, the mysteries of his desires, and the secrets of his unspoken passions are gathered like tears in a tear jar; compositions where, beyond the limits of human feelings—too dull for his eager imagination, too blunt for his sharp perceptions—he ventures into the worlds of Dryads, Oreads, and Oceanides; we would naturally be expected to discuss his talent for execution. But we can't take on that task. We lack the melancholic courage to dig up emotions tied to our fondest memories and our dearest personal experiences; we can't force ourselves to sadly try to color the dark shrouds hiding the skill we once cherished with the vibrant hues it would demand from us. We feel our loss too deeply to make such an analysis. And what outcome could we possibly achieve with all our efforts! We couldn't hope to convey to those who have never heard him any true sense of that captivating allure so wonderfully poetic, that charm subtle and penetrating as the delicate scent of vervain or the Ethiopian calla, which, shy and exclusive, refuses to spread its exquisite fragrance in the foul breath of crowds, where the heavy air can only hold the stronger aroma of tuberose and the incense of burning resin.

By the purity of its handling, by its relation with LA FEE AUX MIETTES and LES LUTINS D'ARGAIL, by its rencounters with the SERAPHINS and DIANES, who murmur in his ear their most confidential complaints, their most secret dreams, the style and the manner of conception of Chopin remind us of Nodier. He knew that he did not act upon the masses, that he could not warm the multitude, which is like a sea of lead, and as heavy to set in motion, and which, though its waves may be melted and rendered malleable by heat, requires the powerful arm of an athletic Cyclops to manipulate, fuse, and pour into moulds, where the dull metal, glowing and seething under the electric fire, becomes thought and feeling under the new form into which it has been forced. He knew he was only perfectly appreciated in those meetings, unfortunately too few, in which ALL his hearers were prepared to follow him into those spheres which the ancients imagined to be entered only through a gate of ivory, to be surrounded by pilasters of diamond, and surmounted by a dome arched with fawn-colored crystal, upon which played the various dyes of the prism; spheres, like the Mexican opal, whose kaleidoscopical foci are dimmed by olive-colored mists veiling and unveiling the inner glories; spheres, in which all is magical and supernatural, reminding us of the marvellous worlds of realized dreams. In such spheres Chopin delighted. He once remarked to a friend, an artist who has since been frequently heard: "I am not suited for concert giving; the public intimidate me; their looks, only stimulated by curiosity, paralyze me; their strange faces oppress me; their breath stifles me: but you—you are destined for it, for when you do not gain your public, you have the force to assault, to overwhelm, to control, to compel them."

Through the purity of its execution, its connection with LA FEE AUX MIETTES and LES LUTINS D'ARGAIL, and its encounters with the SERAPHINS and DIANES, who whisper their most private grievances and secret dreams in his ear, Chopin's style and creative approach remind us of Nodier. He understood that he didn't connect with the masses, that he couldn't energize the crowd, which is like a heavy sea of lead, difficult to move and requiring the strong arm of a muscular Cyclops to shape and pour into molds. Even though the waves can be softened and made malleable by heat, the dull metal, glowing and bubbling under electric fire, transforms into thought and feeling in the new form it takes. He knew he was truly appreciated in those rare gatherings where all his listeners were ready to follow him into realms that the ancients believed could only be accessed through an ivory gate, surrounded by diamond columns and topped with a dome of fawn-colored crystal, where the prism's various hues danced. These realms, like the Mexican opal, have kaleidoscopic centers that are obscured by olive-colored mists that both hide and reveal their inner wonders; realms where everything is magical and supernatural, reminiscent of the incredible worlds found in realized dreams. Chopin found joy in such realms. He once told a friend, an artist who has been often heard of since: "I'm not cut out for performing concerts; the public intimidates me; their stares, driven only by curiosity, paralyze me; their unfamiliar faces overwhelm me; their breath suffocates me: but you—you are meant for it, for when you don't captivate your audience, you have the power to confront, to dominate, to control and to compel them."

Conscious of how much was necessary for the comprehension of his peculiar talent, he played but rarely in public. With the exception of some concerts given at his debut in 1831, in Vienna and Munich, he gave no more, except in Paris, being indeed not able to travel on account of his health, which was so precarious, that during entire months, he would appear to be in an almost dying state. During the only excursion which he made with a hope that the mildness of a Southern climate would be more conducive to his health, his condition was frequently so alarming, that more than once the hotel keepers demanded payment for the bed and mattress he occupied, in order to have them burned, deeming him already arrived at that stage of consumption in which it becomes so highly contagious We believe, however, if we may be permitted to say it, that his concerts were less fatiguing to his physical constitution, than to his artistic susceptibility. We think that his voluntary abnegation of popular applause veiled an internal wound. He was perfectly aware of his own superiority; perhaps it did not receive sufficient reverberation and echo from without to give him the tranquil assurance that he was perfectly appreciated. No doubt, in the absence of popular acclamation, he asked himself how far a chosen audience, through the enthusiasm of its applause, was able to replace the great public which he relinquished. Few understood him:—did those few indeed understand him aright? A gnawing feeling of discontent, of which he himself scarcely comprehended the cause, secretly undermined him. We have seen him almost shocked by eulogy. The praise to which he was justly entitled not reaching him EN MASSE, he looked upon isolated commendation as almost wounding. That he felt himself not only slightly, but badly applauded, was sufficiently evident by the polished phrases with which, like troublesome dust, he shook such praises off, making it quite evident that he preferred to be left undisturbed in the enjoyment of his solitary feelings to injudicious commendation.

Aware of how much was needed to truly understand his unique talent, he rarely performed in public. Aside from some concerts during his debut in 1831, in Vienna and Munich, he didn’t play again except in Paris, as he was unable to travel due to his fragile health, which often left him appearing nearly on the brink of death for months at a time. During the only trip he took in hopes that the warmer climate would improve his health, his condition became so alarming that more than once hotel managers insisted on charging for the bed and mattress he used, wanting to dispose of them, believing he was already at a stage of illness that made him contagious. However, we believe that his concerts were more exhausting for his artistic sensitivity than for his physical strength. His choice to withdraw from public praise seemed to hide a deeper wound. He was fully aware of his own talent; perhaps it wasn't acknowledged enough by others to give him the reassurance that he was truly appreciated. Without public acclaim, he likely wondered how much a select audience, with their enthusiasm, could make up for the broader audience he chose to forego. Few people really understood him—did those few even understand him correctly? A nagging sense of dissatisfaction, the cause of which he barely grasped, quietly troubled him. We have seen him almost taken aback by praise. Since the recognition he deserved didn't reach him all at once, he viewed individual compliments as somewhat hurtful. It was clear that he felt not only slightly underappreciated but profoundly so, as shown by the polished responses he used to brush off such praise like annoying dust, indicating he preferred to remain undisturbed in his solitary feelings rather than face misguided applause.

Too fine a connoisseur in raillery, too ingenious satirist ever to expose himself to sarcasm, he never assumed the role of a "genius misunderstood." With a good grace and under an apparent satisfaction, he concealed so entirely the wound given to his just pride, that its very existence was scarcely suspected. But not without reason, might the gradually increasing rarity [Footnote: Sometimes he passed years without giving a single concert. We believe the one given by him in Pleyel's room, in 1844, was after an interval of nearly ten years] of his concerts be attributed rather to the wish he felt to avoid occasions which did not bring him the tribute he merited, than to physical debility. Indeed, he put his strength to rude proofs in the many lessons which he always gave, and the many hours he spent at his own Piano.

He was too sharp-witted in humor and too clever of a satirist to ever set himself up for sarcasm; he never played the role of a "misunderstood genius." With a good attitude and a seemingly content demeanor, he hid the injury to his rightful pride so well that few suspected it even existed. However, it’s understandable that the gradually fewer concerts he gave [Footnote: Sometimes he passed years without giving a single concert. We believe the one given by him in Pleyel's room, in 1844, was after an interval of nearly ten years] were more about his desire to avoid situations that didn’t give him the acknowledgment he deserved rather than due to physical weakness. In fact, he proved his strength in the numerous lessons he always taught and the many hours he spent at his own Piano.

It is to be regretted that the indubitable advantage for the artist resulting from the cultivation of only a select audience, should be so sensibly diminished by the rare and cold expression of its sympathies. The GLACE which covers the grace of the ELITE, as it does the fruit of their desserts; the imperturbable calm of their most earnest enthusiasm, could not be satisfactory to Chopin. The poet, torn from his solitary inspiration, can only find it again in the interest, more than attentive, vivid and animated of his audience. He can never hope to regain it in the cold looks of an Areopagus assembled to judge him. He must FEEL that he moves, that he agitates those who hear him, that his emotions find in them the responsive sympathies of the same intuitions, that he draws them on with him in his flight towards the infinite: as when the leader of a winged train gives the signal of departure, he is immediately followed by the whole flock in search of milder shores.

It's unfortunate that the clear advantage for the artist, resulting from cultivating a chosen audience, is significantly weakened by the distant and unresponsive nature of their support. The cool facade that covers the charm of the elite, just like it does the fruits of their labor; the unwavering calm of their deepest enthusiasm, couldn't satisfy Chopin. The poet, pulled away from his solitary inspiration, can only find it again in the attentive, lively, and animated interest of his audience. He can never expect to reclaim it in the indifferent gazes of a jury gathered to judge him. He needs to FEEL that he stirs, that he moves those who listen to him, that his emotions resonate with their shared intuitions, and that he carries them along with him in his journey toward the infinite: just like when the leader of a flock takes off, they are immediately followed by the entire group in search of gentler shores.

But had it been otherwise—had Chopin everywhere received the exalted homage and admiration he so well deserved; had he been heard, as so many others, by all nations and in all climates; had ho obtained those brilliant ovations which make a Capitol every where, where the people salute merit or honor genius had he been known and recognized by thousands in place of the hundreds who acknowledged him—we would not pause in this part of his career to enumerate such triumphs.

But if things had been different—if Chopin had received the high praise and admiration he truly deserved everywhere; if he had been recognized, like so many others, by people from all nations and all regions; if he had gotten those spectacular ovations that make a capital wherever people celebrate talent or honor genius; if he had been known and acknowledged by thousands instead of just the hundreds who recognized him—we wouldn’t stop at this point in his career to list such triumphs.

What are the dying bouquets of an hour to those whose brows claim the laurel of immortality? Ephemeral sympathies, transitory praises, are not to be mentioned in the presence of the august Dead, crowned with higher glories. The joys, the consolations, the soothing emotions which the creations of true art awaken in the weary, suffering, thirsty, or persevering and believing hearts to whom they are dedicated, are destined to be borne into far countries and distant years, by the sacred works of Chopin. Thus an unbroken bond will be established between elevated natures, enabling them to understand and appreciate each other, in whatever part of the earth or period of time they may live. Such natures are generally badly divined by their contemporaries when they have been silent, often misunderstood when they have spoken the most eloquently!

What do the fading bouquets of an hour mean to those whose heads wear the laurel of immortality? Short-lived sympathies and fleeting praises shouldn't even be mentioned in front of the honored Dead, who are crowned with greater glories. The joys, comforts, and soothing feelings that true art inspires in the weary, suffering, thirsty, or steadfast and hopeful hearts it touches are meant to be carried into far-off lands and distant futures by the timeless works of Chopin. This will create an unbroken connection between elevated spirits, allowing them to understand and appreciate one another, no matter where or when they live. Such individuals are often poorly understood by their peers when they remain silent and frequently misunderstood even when they express themselves most eloquently!

"There are different crowns," says Goethe, "there are some which may be readily gathered during a walk." Such crowns charm for the moment through their balmy freshness, but who would think of comparing them with those so laboriously gained by Chopin by constant and exemplary effort, by an earnest love of art, and by his own mournful experience of the emotions which he has so truthfully depicted?

"There are different crowns," says Goethe, "some that can easily be picked up during a walk." These crowns may be delightful for a moment with their pleasant freshness, but who would even think about comparing them to the ones that Chopin earned through constant hard work, a genuine passion for art, and his own deep experiences of the emotions that he portrayed so accurately?

As he sought not with a mean avidity those crowns so easily won, of which more than one among ourselves has the modesty to be proud; as he was a pure, generous, good and compassionate man, filled with a single sentiment, and that one of the most noble of feelings, the love of country; as he moved among us like a spirit consecrated by all that Poland possesses of poetry; let us approach his sacred grave with due reverence! Let us adorn it with no artificial wreaths! Let us cast upon it no trivial crowns! Let us nobly elevate our thoughts before this consecrated shroud! Let us learn from him to repulse all but the highest ambition, let us try to concentrate our labor upon efforts which will leave more lasting effects than the vain leading of the fashions of the passing hour. Let us renounce the corrupt spirit of the times in which we live, with all that is not worthy of art, all that will not endure, all that does not contain in itself some spark of that eternal and immaterial beauty, which it is the task of art to reveal and unveil as the condition of its own glory! Let us remember the ancient prayer of the Dorians whose simple formula is so full of pious poetry, asking only of their gods: "To give them the Good, in return for the Beautiful!" In place of laboring so constantly to attract auditors, and striving to please them at whatever sacrifice, let us rather aim, like Chopin, to leave a celestial and immortal echo of what we have felt, loved, and suffered! Let us learn, from his revered memory, to demand from ourselves works which will entitle us to some true rank in the sacred city of art! Let us not exact from the present with out regard to the future, those light and vain wreath which are scarcely woven before they are faded and forgotten!...

As he pursued the crowns so easily won, which many of us modestly take pride in; as he was a pure, generous, good, and compassionate individual, filled with the noble feeling of love for his country; as he moved among us like a spirit blessed by everything that Poland has to offer in poetry; let us approach his sacred grave with the respect it deserves! Let’s not decorate it with fake wreaths! Let’s not place trivial crowns on it! Let’s uplift our thoughts nobly before this holy resting place! Let’s learn from him to reject anything but the highest ambition, and focus our efforts on creating things that will leave lasting impacts rather than chasing fleeting trends. Let’s turn away from the corrupt spirit of our times, leaving behind anything unworthy of art, anything that won’t last, and anything that doesn’t contain a spark of that eternal, intangible beauty that art aims to reveal and celebrate as its glory! Let’s remember the ancient prayer of the Dorians, whose simple yet profound words ask their gods: "To give them the Good, in return for the Beautiful!" Instead of constantly trying to attract audiences and pleasing them at any cost, let’s strive, like Chopin, to leave a celestial, immortal echo of our feelings, love, and suffering! Let’s learn from his honored memory to demand of ourselves works that will earn us true recognition in the sacred realm of art! Let’s not seek from the present without considering the future, those light and fleeting wreaths that are barely woven before they fade and are forgotten!...

In place of such crowns, the most glorious palms which it is possible for an artist to receive during his lifetime, have been placed in the hands of Chopin by ILLUSTRIOUS EQUALS. An enthusiastic admiration was given him by a public still more limited than the musical aristocracy which frequented his concerts. This public was formed of the most distinguished names of men, who bowed before him as the kings of different empires bend before a monarch whom they have assembled to honor. Such men rendered to him, individually, due homage. How could it have been otherwise in France, where the hospitality, so truly national, discerns with such perfect taste the rank and claims of the guests?

Instead of crowns, the most glorious accolades that an artist can receive during his lifetime have been given to Chopin by his DISTINGUISHED PEERS. He received enthusiastic admiration from a public that was even more exclusive than the musical elite who attended his concerts. This audience consisted of the most distinguished figures, who bowed before him like kings from different empires honoring a monarch. These men paid him their individual respects. How could it be any different in France, where the genuinely national hospitality recognizes the status and merits of its guests with such exquisite taste?

The most eminent minds in Paris frequently met in Chopin's saloon. Not in reunions of fantastic periodicity, such as the dull imaginations of ceremonious and tiresome circles have arranged, and which they have never succeeded in realizing in accordance with their wishes, for enjoyment, ease, enthusiasm, animation, never come at an hour fixed upon before hand. They can be commanded less by artists than by other men, for they are all more or less struck by some sacred malady whose paralyzing torpor they must shake off, whose benumbing pain they must forget, to be joyous and amused by those pyrotechnic fires which startle the bewildered guests, who see from time to time a Roman candle, a rose-colored Bengal light, a cascade whose waters are of fire, or a terrible, yet quite innocent dragon! Gayety and the strength necessary to be joyous, are, unfortunately things only accidentally to be encountered among poets and artists! It is true some of the more privileged among them have the happy gift of surmounting internal pain, so as to bear their burden always lightly, able to laugh with their companions over the toils of the way, or at least always able to preserve a gentle and calm serenity which, like a mute pledge of hope and consolation, animates, elevates, and encourages their associates, imparting to them, while they remain under the influence of this placid atmosphere, a freedom of spirit which appears so much the more vivid, the more strongly it contrasts with their habitual ennui, their abstraction, their natural gloom, their usual indifference.

The most brilliant minds in Paris often gathered in Chopin's salon. Not for predictable meetups organized by the boring, formal social circles that can never quite get it right, because fun, relaxation, enthusiasm, and excitement can't be planned like that. They can be stirred less by artists than by others, as they all deal with some deep-seated struggles they need to shake off and pain they must forget to enjoy the dazzling displays that surprise the confused guests, who occasionally see a Roman candle, a pink Bengal light, a cascade of fiery water, or a frightening but harmless dragon! Unfortunately, joy and the energy needed to be happy are rarely found among poets and artists! While it’s true that some of the luckier ones can overcome their inner pain and carry their burdens lightly, allowing them to laugh with their friends about the challenges they face, others manage to maintain a gentle calmness that serves as a silent promise of hope and comfort. This calmness inspires and uplifts their companions, giving them a sense of freedom that stands out even more against their usual boredom, distraction, natural sadness, and indifference.

Chopin did not belong to either of the above mentioned classes; he possessed the innate grace of a Polish welcome, by which the host is not only bound to fulfill the common laws and duties of hospitality, but is obliged to relinquish all thought of himself, to devote all his powers to promote the enjoyment of his guests. It was a pleasant thing to visit him; his visitors were always charmed; he knew how to put them at once at ease, making them masters of every thing, and placing every thing at their disposal. In doing the honors of his own cabin, even the simple laborer of Sclavic race never departs from this munificence; more joyously eager in his welcome than the Arab in his tent, he compensates for the splendor which may be wanting in his reception by an adage which he never fails to repeat, and which is also repealed by the grand seignior after the most luxurious repasts served under gilded canopies: CZYM BOHAT, TYM RAD—which is thus paraphrased for foreigners: "Deign graciously to pardon all that is unworthy of you, it is all my humble riches which I place at your feet." This formula [Footnote: All the Polish formulas of courtesy retain the strong impress of the hyperbolical expressions of the Eastern languages. The titles of "very powerful and very enlightened seigniors" are still obligatory. The Poles, in conversation, constantly name each other Benefactor (DOBRODZIJ). The common salutation between men, and of men to women, is PADAM DO NOG: "I fall at your feet." The greeting of the people possesses a character of ancient solemnity and simplicity: SLAWA BOHU: "Glory to God."] is still pronounced with a national grace and dignity by all masters of families who preserve the picturesque customs which distinguished the ancient manners of Poland.

Chopin didn't fit into either of the classes mentioned above; he had the natural charm of a Polish welcome, where the host is not only expected to fulfill the usual rules and duties of hospitality, but is also required to forget about themselves and focus entirely on making their guests happy. Visiting him was a delightful experience; his guests were always enchanted, and he knew exactly how to make them feel comfortable right away, giving them control over everything and providing anything they needed. Even among the simple workers of Slavic descent, the spirit of generosity in hosting remains strong; they welcome their guests with even more enthusiasm than an Arab in his tent, making up for any lack of luxury in their hospitality with a saying they often repeat, which is also echoed by the grand seigneur after the most lavish meals served under gilded canopies: CZYM BOHAT, TYM RAD—which translates for foreigners as: "Please graciously overlook anything unworthy of you; all I have to offer are my humble resources laid at your feet." This saying [Footnote: All Polish formulas of courtesy retain the strong influence of the exaggerated expressions from Eastern languages. The titles of "very powerful and very enlightened seigneurs" are still required. In conversation, Poles constantly refer to each other as Benefactor (DOBRODZIJ). The common greeting between men, and from men to women, is PADAM DO NOG: "I fall at your feet." The greeting from the people has an air of ancient solemnity and simplicity: SLAWA BOHU: "Glory to God."] is still spoken with a national grace and dignity by all heads of households who uphold the picturesque customs that define the rich traditions of ancient Poland.

Having thus described something of the habits of hospitality common in his country, the ease which presided over our reunions with Chopin will be readily understood. The flow of thought, the entire freedom from restraint, were of a character so pure that no insipidity or bitterness ever ensued, no ill humor was ever provoked. Though he avoided society, yet when his saloon was invaded, the kindness of his attention was delightful; without appearing to occupy himself with any one, he succeeded in finding for all that which was most agreeable; neglecting none, he extended to all the most graceful courtesy.

Having described some of the hospitality habits common in his country, it’s easy to understand the relaxed atmosphere during our gatherings with Chopin. The flow of conversation and complete freedom from constraints were so genuine that there was never any dullness or bitterness; no bad moods were ever stirred. Although he preferred to avoid social settings, whenever his space was joined by others, his attentive kindness was wonderful; he managed to make everyone feel comfortable without seeming overly focused on anyone. He paid attention to everyone, extending the utmost courtesy to all.

It was not without a struggle, without a repugnance slightly misanthropic, that Chopin could be induced to open his doors and piano, even to those whose friendship, as respectful as faithful, gave them a claim to urge such a request with eagerness. Without doubt more than one of us can still remember our first improvised evening with him, in spite of his refusal, when he lived at Chaussee d'Antin.

It wasn’t easy, and there was a bit of a reluctant, even anti-social vibe, but Chopin could be persuaded to open his door and play the piano, even for those whose friendship, as respectful as it was loyal, had a right to ask him to do so eagerly. I’m sure more than one of us still remembers our first impromptu evening with him, despite his initial refusal, when he lived on Chaussee d'Antin.

His apartment, invaded by surprise, was only lighted by some wax candles, grouped round one of Pleyel's pianos, which he particularly liked for their slightly veiled, yet silvery sonorousness, and easy touch, permitting him to elicit tones which one might think proceeded from one of those harmonicas of which romantic Germany has preserved the monopoly, and which were so ingeniously constructed by its ancient masters, by the union of crystal and water.

His apartment, unexpectedly entered, was only lit by a few wax candles clustered around one of Pleyel's pianos, which he loved for its slightly muted yet bright sound and gentle touch, allowing him to create tones that one might assume came from those harmonicas that romantic Germany has kept exclusive, intricately crafted by its ancient masters using a blend of crystal and water.

As the corners of the room were left in obscurity, all idea of limit was lost, so that there seemed no boundary save the darkness of space. Some tall piece of furniture, with its white cover, would reveal itself in the dim light; an indistinct form, raising itself like a spectre to listen to the sounds which had evoked it. The light, concentrated round the piano and falling on the floor, glided on like a spreading wave until it mingled with the broken flashes from the fire, from which orange colored plumes rose and fell, like fitful gnomes, attracted there by mystic incantations in their own tongue. A single portrait, that of a pianist, an admiring and sympathetic friend, seemed invited to be the constant auditor of the ebb and flow of tones, which sighed, moaned, murmured, broke and died upon the instrument near which it always hung. By a strange accident, the polished surface of the mirror only reflected so as to double it for our eyes, the beautiful oval with silky curls which so many pencils have copied, and which the engraver has just reproduced for all who are charmed by works of such peculiar eloquence.

As the corners of the room faded into darkness, any sense of limits disappeared, making it feel like there was no boundary except for the blackness of space. A tall piece of furniture, draped in white, would reveal itself in the dim light; an indistinct shape rising like a ghost to listen to the sounds that called it forth. The light focused around the piano and spilled onto the floor, spreading like a wave until it blended with the flickering light from the fire, where orange flames danced up and down like whimsical gnomes, drawn in by some mysterious enchantment in their own language. A single portrait, that of a pianist and a supportive, understanding friend, seemed to be invited to always listen to the ebb and flow of melodies that sighed, moaned, murmured, broke, and faded on the instrument nearby. Oddly enough, the shiny surface of the mirror only reflected in a way that doubled the beautiful oval face with silky curls that so many artists have tried to capture, and which the engraver has just reproduced for everyone enchanted by such uniquely expressive works.

Several men, of brilliant renown, were grouped in the luminous zone immediately around the piano: Heine, the saddest of humorists, listened with the interest of a fellow countryman to the narrations made him by Chopin of the mysterious country which haunted his ethereal fancy also, and of which he too had explored the beautiful shores. At a glance, a word, a tone, Chopin and Heine understood each other; the musician replied to the questions murmured in his ear by the poet, giving in tones the most surprising revelations from those unknown regions, about that "laughing nymph" [Footnote: Heine. SALOON-CHOPIN.] of whom he demanded news: "If she still continued to drape her silvery veil around the flowing locks of her green hair, with a coquetry so enticing?" Familiar with the tittle-tattle and love tales of those distant lands he asked: "If the old marine god, with the long white beard, still pursued this mischievous naiad with his ridiculous love?" Fully informed, too, about all the exquisite fairy scenes to be seen DOWN THERE—DOWN THERE, he asked "if the roses always glowed there with a flame so triumphant? if the trees at moonlight sang always so harmoniously?" When Chopin had answered, and they had for a long time conversed together about that aerial clime, they would remain in gloomy silence, seized with that mal du pays from which Heine suffered when he compared himself to that Dutch captain of the phantom ship, with his crew eternally driven about upon the chill waves, and "sighing in vain for the spices, the tulips, the hyacinths, the pipes of sea-foam, the porcelain cups of Holland... 'Amsterdam! Amsterdam! when shall we again see Amsterdam!' they cry from on board, while the tempest howls in the cordage, beating them forever about in their watery hell." Heine adds: "I fully understand the passion with which the unfortunate captain once exclaimed: 'Oh if I should EVER again see Amsterdam! I would rather be chained forever at the corner of one of its streets, than be forced to leave it again!' Poor Van der Decken!"

Several well-known men gathered in the bright area around the piano: Heine, the saddest of humorists, listened intently to Chopin as he shared stories of the mysterious land that also captured Heine’s airy imagination, a place whose beautiful shores he had explored too. With just a glance, a word, or a note, Chopin and Heine understood each other; the musician responded to the poet's whispered questions, revealing incredible secrets from those unknown regions about the "laughing nymph" [Footnote: Heine. SALOON-CHOPIN.] he was curious about: "Does she still wrap her silvery veil around her flowing green hair with such enticing coquetry?" Knowing all the gossip and romantic tales of those faraway places, he asked: "Does the old sea god, with his long white beard, still chase after this mischievous nymph with his ridiculous love?" Fully aware of all the beautiful fairy scenes from DOWN THERE—DOWN THERE, he inquired, "Do the roses still glow with such triumphant flame? Do the trees still sing so harmoniously in the moonlight?" After Chopin answered and they spent a long time talking about that ethereal realm, they would fall into a gloomy silence, struck by a homesickness that Heine felt when he compared himself to that Dutch captain of the ghostly ship, with his crew endlessly tossed on the cold waves, "sighing in vain for the spices, the tulips, the hyacinths, the sea-foam pipes, the porcelain cups of Holland... 'Amsterdam! Amsterdam! when will we see Amsterdam again!' they cry from aboard while the storm howls in the rigging, tossing them around in their watery hell." Heine adds: "I completely understand the desperation with which the unfortunate captain once shouted: 'Oh, if I ever see Amsterdam again! I would rather be chained forever at the corner of one of its streets than forced to leave it again!' Poor Van der Decken!"

Heine well knew what poor Van der Decken had suffered in his terrible and eternal course upon the ocean, which had fastened its fangs in the wood of his incorruptible vessel, and by an invisible anchor, whose chain he could not break because it could never be found, held it firmly linked upon the waves of its restless bosom. He could describe to us when he chose, the hope, the despair, the torture of the miserable beings peopling this unfortunate ship, for he had mounted its accursed timbers, led on and guided by the hand of some enamored Undine, who, when the guest of her forest of coral and palace of pearl rose more morose, more satirical, more bitter than usual, offered for the amusement of his ill humor between the repasts, some spectacle worthy of a lover who could create more wonders in his dreams than her whole kingdom contained.

Heine fully understood what poor Van der Decken had endured on his terrible, endless journey across the ocean, where it had clamped its fangs into the wood of his unyielding ship. An invisible anchor, whose chain he could never break because it couldn't be found, held it tightly bound to the restless waves. He could tell us about, whenever he wanted, the hope, the despair, and the suffering of the wretched souls aboard that doomed vessel. He had climbed its cursed timbers, led by the hand of an enchanted Undine, who, when her guest from her coral forest and pearl palace grew more melancholic, sarcastic, and bitter than usual, offered him some entertainment between meals—something worthy of a lover who could dream up more wonders than her entire kingdom held.

Heine had traveled round the poles of the earth in this imperishable vessel; he had seen the brilliant visitor of the long nights, the aurora borealis, mirror herself in the immense stalactites of eternal ice, rejoicing in the play of colors alternating with each other in the varying folds of her glowing scarf. He had visited the tropics, where the zodiacal triangle, with its celestial light, replaces, during the short nights, the burning rays of an oppressive sun. He had crossed the latitudes where life becomes pain, and advanced into those in which it is a living death, making himself familiar, on the long way, with the heavenly miracles in the wild path of sailors who make for no port! Seated on a poop without a helm, his eye had ranged from the two Bears majestically overhanging the North, to the brilliant Southern Cross, through the blank Antarctic deserts extending through the empty space of the heavens overhead, as well as over the dreary waves below, where the despairing eye finds nothing to contemplate in the sombre depths of a sky without a star, vainly arching over a shoreless and bottomless sea! He had long followed the glittering yet fleeting traces left by the meteors through the blue depths of space; he had tracked the mystic and incalculable orbits of the comets as they flash through their wandering paths, solitary and incomprehensible, everywhere dreaded for their ominous splendor, yet inoffensive and harmless. He had gazed upon the shining of that distant star, Aldebaran, which, like the glitter and sullen glow in the eye of a vengeful enemy, glares fiercely upon our globe, without daring to approach it. He had watched the radiant planets shedding upon the restless eye which seeks them a consoling and friendly light, like the weird cabala of an enigmatic yet hopeful promise.

Heine had traveled around the poles of the earth in this lasting vessel; he had witnessed the stunning visitor of the long nights, the aurora borealis, reflecting itself in the vast icicles of eternal ice, delighting in the changing colors that danced in the folds of her glowing scarf. He had explored the tropics, where the zodiacal triangle, with its celestial light, takes the place of the scorching rays of a relentless sun during the brief nights. He had crossed the latitudes where life becomes suffering and ventured into those where it feels like a living death, getting to know, along the long journey, the heavenly wonders in the wild route taken by sailors who are heading nowhere! Sitting at the back of the ship without a helm, his gaze had swept from the two Bears majestically towering in the North to the brilliant Southern Cross, through the empty Antarctic deserts stretching across the vacant sky above, as well as over the bleak waves below, where the despairing eye sees nothing to ponder in the dark depths of a starless sky, futilely arching over a shoreless and bottomless sea! He had long followed the shimmering yet fleeting trails left by meteors through the blue depths of space; he had traced the mysterious and unpredictable paths of comets as they dart through their wandering trajectories, solitary and incomprehensible, feared everywhere for their ominous beauty, yet harmless and innocuous. He had looked upon the brilliance of the distant star, Aldebaran, which, like the sparkle and gloomy glare in the eye of a vengeful enemy, shines fiercely upon our planet, without daring to come close. He had observed the radiant planets casting a soothing and friendly light on the restless eye that seeks them, like the strange promise of an enigmatic yet hopeful future.

Heine had seen all these things, under the varying appearances which they assume in different latitudes; he had seen much more also with which he would entertain us under strange similitudes. He had assisted at the furious cavalcade of "Herodiade;" he had also an entrance at the court of the king of "Aulnes" in the gardens of the "Hesperides"; and indeed into all those places inaccessible to mortals who have not had a fairy as godmother, who would take upon herself the task of counterbalancing all the evil experienced in life, by showering upon the adopted the whole store of fairy treasures.

Heine had witnessed all these things, in the different forms they take in various parts of the world; he had seen so much more that he would share with us through strange comparisons. He had been part of the wild parade of "Herodiade;" he had also gained access to the court of the king of "Aulnes" in the gardens of the "Hesperides"; and indeed to all those places that are off-limits to mortals who haven't had a fairy as a godmother, who would take on the job of balancing out all the hardships of life by showering the chosen one with all the treasures of the fairy realm.

Upon that evening which we are now describing, Meyerbeer was seated next to Heine;—Meyerbeer, for whom the whole catalogue of admiring interjections has long since been exhausted! Creator of Cyclopean harmonics as he was, he passed the time in delight when following the detailed arabesques, which, woven in transparent gauze, wound in filmy veils around the delicate conceptions of Chopin.

On that evening we're talking about, Meyerbeer was sitting next to Heine;—Meyerbeer, for whom every possible compliment has already been used! As the creator of grand harmonies, he spent his time enjoying the intricate details, which, woven in sheer fabric, draped like light veils around the delicate ideas of Chopin.

Adolphe Nourrit, a noble artist, at once ascetic and passionate, was also there. He was a sincere, almost a devout Catholic, dreaming of the future with the fervor of the Middle Ages, who, during the latter part of his life, refused the assistance of his talent to any scene of merely superficial sentiment. He served Art with a high and enthusiastic respect; he considered it, in all its divers manifestations, only a holy tabernacle, "the Beauty of which formed the splendor of the True." Already undermined by a melancholy passion for the Beautiful, his brow seemed to be turning into stone under the dominion of this haunting feeling: a feeling always explained by the outbreak of despair, too late for remedy from man—man, alas! so eager to explore the secrets of the heart—so dull to divine them!

Adolphe Nourrit, a noble artist who was both disciplined and passionate, was also present. He was a sincere, almost devout Catholic, dreaming of the future with the fervor of the Middle Ages. In the later part of his life, he rejected using his talent for any scene that was only about superficial sentiment. He served Art with great and enthusiastic respect; he saw it, in all its various forms, as a holy space, "the Beauty of which formed the splendor of the True." Already weakened by a deep passion for the Beautiful, his brow seemed to harden under the weight of this persistent feeling, a feeling always explained by the surge of despair, too late for any remedy from man—man, unfortunately, so eager to uncover the secrets of the heart—so slow to understand them!

Hiller, whose talent was allied to Chopin's, and who was one of his most intimate friends, was there also. In advance of the great compositions which he afterwards published, of which the first was his remarkable Oratorio, "The Destruction of Jerusalem," he wrote some pieces for the Piano. Among these, those known under the title of Etudes, (vigorous sketches of the most finished design), recall those studies of foliage, in which the landscape painter gives us an entire little poem of light and shade, with only one tree, one branch, a single "motif," happily and boldly handled.

Hiller, whose talent matched Chopin's and who was one of his closest friends, was also there. Before the major works he later published, starting with his impressive Oratorio, "The Destruction of Jerusalem," he composed some pieces for the piano. Among these, the works known as Etudes (dynamic sketches with a refined design) remind us of those studies of foliage, where the landscape painter presents a complete little poem of light and shade with just one tree, one branch, a single "motif," skillfully and boldly crafted.

In the presence of the spectres which filled the air, and whose rustling might almost be heard, Eugene Delacroix remained absorbed and silent. Was he considering what pallet, what brushes, what canvas he must use, to introduce them into visible life through his art? Did he task himself to discover canvas woven by Arachne, brushes made from the long eyelashes of the fairies, and a pallet covered with the vaporous tints of the rainbow, in order to make such a sketch possible? Did he then smile at these fancies, yet gladly yield to the impressions from which they sprung, because great talent is always attracted by that power in direct contrast to its own?

In the presence of the spirits that filled the air, their rustling almost audible, Eugene Delacroix remained deep in thought and silent. Was he pondering what palette, what brushes, what canvas he should use to bring them to life through his art? Was he trying to find a canvas woven by Arachne, brushes made from the long eyelashes of fairies, and a palette filled with the misty colors of the rainbow to make such a sketch possible? Did he smile at these ideas, yet gladly embrace the inspirations from which they arose, since true talent is always drawn to that which contrasts with its own?

The aged Niemcevicz, who appeared to be the nearest to the grave among us, listened to the "Historic Songs" which Chopin translated into dramatic execution for this survivor of times long past. Under the fingers of the Polish artist, again were heard, side by side with the descriptions, so popular, of the Polish bard, the shock of arms, the songs of conquerors, the hymns of triumph, the complaints of illustrious prisoners, and the wail over dead heroes. They memorized together the long course of national glory, of victory, of kings, of queens, of warriors; and so much life had these phantoms, that the old man, deeming the present an illusion, believed the olden times fully resuscitated.

The elderly Niemcevicz, who seemed closest to death among us, listened to the "Historic Songs" that Chopin brought to life with a dramatic performance for this survivor of a bygone era. Under the Polish artist's fingers, along with the popular tales of the Polish bard, were once again heard the clash of arms, the songs of conquerors, the hymns of victory, the laments of famous prisoners, and the mourning for fallen heroes. Together, they recalled the long history of national pride, victories, kings, queens, and warriors; these phantoms felt so alive that the old man, considering the present an illusion, believed that the past had truly come back to life.

Dark and silent, apart from all others, fell the motionless profile of Mickiewicz: the Dante of the North, he seemed always to find "the salt of the stranger bitter, and his steps hard to mount."

Dark and silent, separated from everyone else, stood the still figure of Mickiewicz: the Dante of the North, he always seemed to find "the salt of the stranger bitter, and his steps hard to climb."

Buried in a fauteuil, with her arms resting upon a table, sat Madame Sand, curiously attentive, gracefully subdued. Endowed with that rare faculty only given to a few elect, of recognizing the Beautiful under whatever form of nature or of art it may assume, she listened with the whole force of her ardent genius. The faculty of instantaneously recognizing Beauty may perhaps be the "second sight," of which all nations have acknowledged the existence in highly gifted women. It is a kind of magical gaze which causes the bark, the mask, the gross envelope of form, to fall off; so that the invisible essence, the soul which is incarnated within, may be clearly contemplated; so that the ideal which the poet or artist may have vivified under the torrent of notes, the passionate veil of coloring, the cold chiseling of marble, or the mysterious rhythms of strophes, may be fully discerned. This faculty is much rarer than is generally supposed. It is usually felt but vaguely, yet—in its highest manifestations, it reveals itself as a "divining oracle," knowing the Past and prophesying the Future. It is a power which exempts the blessed organization which it illumes, from the bearing of the heavy burden of technicalities, with which the merely scientific drag on toward that mystic region of inner life, which the gifted attain with a single bound. It is a faculty which springs less from an acquaintance with the sciences, than from a familiarity with nature.

Sitting comfortably in an armchair with her arms resting on a table was Madame Sand, attentively engaged and gracefully composed. Blessed with that rare ability found in a select few to recognize Beauty in any form of nature or art, she listened with the full intensity of her passionate genius. The talent for instantly identifying Beauty might be what some call "second sight," acknowledged by all cultures as a trait of exceptionally gifted women. It’s like a magical gaze that strips away the outer shell, revealing the invisible essence, the soul within. This allows for a clear appreciation of the ideal that a poet or artist has brought to life through a flood of notes, a vibrant splash of colors, the cool precision of marble, or the enchanting rhythms of verses. This ability is much rarer than people typically think. It’s often only sensed dimly, yet—in its most profound expressions, it serves as a "divining oracle" that understands the Past and predicts the Future. This power frees the fortunate individual it illuminates from the weighty constraints of technical knowledge, which merely scientific minds laboriously drag towards that mystical realm of inner life that the gifted can reach with a single leap. This faculty arises more from an affinity with nature than from a background in the sciences.

The fascination and value of a country life consist in the long tete-a-tete with nature. The words of revelation hidden under the infinite harmonies of form, of sounds, of lights and shadows, of tones and warblings, of terror and delight, may best be caught in these long solitary interviews. Such infinite variety may appear crushing or distracting on a first view, but if faced with a courage that no mystery can appal, if sounded with a resolution that no length of time can abate, may give the clue to analogies, conformities, relations between our senses and our sentiments, and aid us in tracing the hidden links which bind apparent dissimilarities, identical oppositions and equivalent antitheses, and teach us the secrets of the chasms separating with narrow but impassable space, that which is destined to approach forever, yet never mingle; to resemble ever, yet never blend. To have awakened early, as did Madame Sand, to the dim whispering with which nature initiates her chosen to her mystic rites, is a necessary appanage of the poet. To have learned from her to penetrate the dreams of man when he, in his turn, creates, and uses in his works the tones, the warblings, the terrors, the delights, requires a still more subtle power; a power which Madame Sand possesses by a double right, by the intuitions of her heart, and the vigor of her genius. After having named Madame Sand, whose energetic personality and electric genius inspired the frail and delicate organization of Chopin with an intensity of admiration which consumed him, as a wine too spirituous shatters the fragile vase; we cannot now call up other names from the dim limbus of the past, in which so many indistinct images, such doubtful sympathies, such indefinite projects and uncertain beliefs, are forever surging and hurtling. Perhaps there is no one among us, who, in looking through the long vista, would not meet the ghost of some feeling whose shadowy form he would find impossible to pass! Among the varied interests, the burning desires, the restless tendencies surging through the epoch in which so many high hearts and brilliant intellects were fortuitously thrown together, how few of them, alas! possessed sufficient vitality to enable them to resist the numberless causes of death, surrounding every idea, every feeling, as well as every individual life, from the cradle to the grave! Even during the moments of the troubled existence of the emotions now past, how many of them escaped that saddest of all human judgments: "Happy, oh, happy were it dead! Far happier had it never been born!" Among the varied feelings with which so many noble hearts throbbed high, were there indeed many which never incurred this fearful malediction? Like the suicide lover in Mickiewicz's poem, who returns to life in the land of the Dead only to renew the dreadful suffering of his earth life, perhaps among all the emotions then so vividly felt there is not a single one which, could it again live, would reappear without the disfigurements, the brandings, the bruises, the mutilations, which were inflicted on its early beauty, which so deeply sullied its primal innocence! And if we should persist in recalling these melancholy ghosts of dead thoughts and buried feelings from the heavy folds of the shroud, would they not actually appal us, because so few of them possessed sufficient purity and celestial radiance to redeem them from the shame of being utterly disowned, entirely repudiated, by those whose bliss or torment they formed during the passionate hours of their absolute rule? In very pity ask us not to call from the Dead, ghosts whose resurrection would be so painful! Who could bear the sepulchral ghastly array? Who would willingly call them from their sheeted sleep? If our ideas, thoughts, and feelings were indeed to be suddenly aroused from the unquiet grave in which they lie buried, and an account demanded from them of the good and evil which they have severally produced in the hearts in which they found so generous an asylum, and which they have confused, overwhelmed, illumined, devastated, ruined, broken, as chance or destiny willed,—who could hope to endure the replies that would be made to questions so searching?

The charm and worth of country life lie in the long, personal connection with nature. The hidden insights found in the infinite harmonies of shapes, sounds, lights and shadows, tones and melodies, fear and joy, are best discovered during these lengthy, solitary moments. This vast diversity may initially feel overwhelming or distracting, but if approached with a bravery that no mystery can weaken, and with a determination that time cannot lessen, it can reveal the connections, similarities, and relationships between our senses and feelings, helping us trace the hidden links that connect apparent differences, opposing forces, and equal contrasts. It teaches us the secrets of the gaps that separate what is meant to draw closer forever yet never merge; to resemble yet never truly blend. Waking early, like Madame Sand, to the soft whispers with which nature invites her chosen ones to its mystical rites is essential for a poet. Learning from her how to delve into the dreams of humanity when they create, incorporating the sounds, melodies, fears, and joys into their work, requires an even deeper talent—a talent that Madame Sand possesses through both her heartfelt intuitions and her vibrant genius. Having mentioned Madame Sand, whose dynamic spirit and electric creativity inspired Chopin’s delicate constitution with an intensity that overwhelmed him, much like a strong wine shattering a fragile vessel, we can’t evoke any other names from the hazy past, where so many blurred images, vague sympathies, ambiguous ambitions, and uncertain beliefs constantly stir and swirl. Perhaps no one among us, when looking back through time, wouldn’t encounter the ghost of some feeling, its shadowy form impossible to ignore! Amid the diverse interests, passionate desires, and restless urges characteristic of a time when many brilliant minds and noble hearts were coincidentally brought together, how few of them, sadly, had enough vitality to withstand the countless threats to life surrounding every idea, every emotion, and every individual life from cradle to grave! Even during the moments of emotional turmoil now behind us, how many avoided the saddest human judgment: "How happy would it be to be dead! Far better had it never been born!" Among the many feelings that stirred within such noble hearts, were there truly many that escaped this harsh curse? Like the lovesick character in Mickiewicz's poem, who returns to life in the land of the dead only to relive the torment of his earthly existence, perhaps none of the emotions then felt so intensely could return without the scars, the marks, the bruises, the mutilations that tarnished their early beauty and deeply stained their original purity! And if we continued to summon these mournful spirits of lost thoughts and buried feelings from the heavy folds of their shrouds, wouldn’t they terrify us, as so few of them held the clarity and heavenly light to save them from the shame of being completely rejected by those whose bliss or suffering they once shaped in their most passionate moments? Out of pity, please don’t ask us to bring back from the dead, ghosts whose return would be so painful! Who could stand the ghastly procession? Who would willingly call them from their sleepless slumber? If our ideas, thoughts, and emotions were to suddenly awaken from the restless grave where they lie entombed, and were asked to account for the good and bad they have created in the hearts that so generously housed them, which they have confused, overwhelmed, illuminated, devastated, ruined, and broken, as chance or fate dictated—who could bear the answers to such probing questions?

If among the group of which we have spoken, every member of which has won the attention of many human souls, and must, in consequence, bear in his conscience the sharp sting of multiplied responsibilities, there should be found ONE who has not suffered aught, that was pure in the natural attraction which bound them together in this chain of glittering links, to fall into dull forgetfulness; one who allowed no breath of the fermentation lingering even around the most delicate perfumes, to embitter his memories; one who has transfigured and left to the immortality of art, only the unblemished inheritance of all that was noblest in their enthusiasm, all that was purest and most lasting of their joys; let us bow before him as before one of the Elect! Let us regard him as one of those whom the belief of the people marks as "Good Genii!" The attribution of superior power to beings believed to be beneficent to man, has received a sublime conformation from a great Italian poet, who defines genius as a "stronger impress of Divinity!" Let us bow before all who are marked with this mystic seal; but let us venerate with the deepest, truest tenderness those who have only used their wondrous supremacy to give life and expression to the highest and most exquisite feelings! and among the pure and beneficent genii of earth must indubitably be ranked the artist Chopin!

If in the group we've mentioned, every member has captured the attention of many people and must, therefore, carry the heavy burden of numerous responsibilities, if there is ONE who hasn't suffered anything, who embodies the pure connection that brought them together in this chain of bright links, who hasn't let any negativity, even from the most delicate fragrances, spoil his memories; one who has transformed and preserved for the timelessness of art only the untainted legacy of all that was noblest in their passion, all that was purest and most enduring in their joys; let’s honor him as if he were one of the chosen! Let’s see him as one of those people whom the public recognizes as "Good Genii!" The idea of attributing greater power to beings thought to be beneficial for humanity has been beautifully expressed by a great Italian poet, who describes genius as a "stronger imprint of Divinity!" Let’s show respect to all who bear this mystic mark; but let’s revere with the deepest, truest affection those who have used their incredible gift to bring life and expression to the highest and most refined emotions! Among the pure and generous spirits on earth, the artist Chopin definitely deserves a place.





CHAPTER V.

The Lives of Artists—Pure Fame of Chopin—Reserve—Classic and Romantic Art-Language of the Sclaves—Chopin's Love of Home Memories.

The Lives of Artists—The Pure Fame of Chopin—His Reserve—Classic and Romantic Art—The Language of the Slavs—Chopin's Love for Home Memories.

A natural curiosity is generally felt to know something of the lives of men who have consecrated their genius to embellish noble feelings through works of art, through which they shine like brilliant meteors in the eyes of the surprised and delighted crowd. The admiration and sympathy awakened by the compositions of such men, attach immediately to their own names, which are at once elevated as symbols of nobility and greatness, because the world is loath to believe that those who can express high sentiments with force, can themselves feel ignobly. The objects of this benevolent prejudice, this favorable presumption, are expected to justify such suppositions by the high course of life which they are required to lead. When it is seen that the poet feels with such exquisite delicacy all that which it is so sweet to inspire; that he divines with such rapid intuition all that pride, timidity, or weariness struggles to hide; that he can paint love as youth dreams it, but as riper years despair to realize it; when such sublime situations seem to be ruled by his genius, which raises itself so calmly above the calamities of human destiny, always finding the leading threads by which the most complicated knots in the tangled skein of life may be proudly and victoriously unloosed; when the secret modulations of the most exquisite tenderness, the most heroic courage, the most sublime simplicity, are known to be subject to his command,—it is most natural that the inquiry should be made if this wondrous divination springs from a sincere faith in the reality of the noble feelings portrayed, or whether its source is to be found in an acute perception of the intellect, an abstract comprehension of the logical reason.

A natural curiosity usually arises to learn about the lives of individuals who have dedicated their talents to expressing noble feelings through art, shining like bright meteors in the eyes of a captivated audience. The admiration and sympathy inspired by such individuals quickly become attached to their names, which are instantly regarded as symbols of nobility and greatness, as the world is reluctant to accept that those who can powerfully express lofty sentiments can themselves feel anything base. Those who benefit from this positive bias are expected to justify such assumptions by leading exemplary lives. When it's evident that the poet feels with exquisite sensitivity all that is so inspiring; that he perceives with incredible intuition what pride, shyness, or exhaustion tries to conceal; that he can depict love as it is dreamt of in youth, yet becomes elusive in later years; when such extraordinary scenarios seem to be guided by his genius, which rises above the misfortunes of human existence, always uncovering the threads to untangle the most complicated knots in life's intricate design with confidence and triumph; when the subtle nuances of the most delicate tenderness, the most heroic bravery, and the most profound simplicity are known to be under his control—it's only natural to question whether this remarkable intuition comes from a genuine belief in the reality of the noble feelings illustrated, or if it stems from a sharp intellect and an abstract understanding of logical reasoning.

The question in what the life led by men so enamored of beauty differs from that of the common multitude, is then earnestly asked. This high poetic disdain,—how did it comport itself when struggling with material interests? These ineffable emotions of ethereal love,—how were they guarded from the bitterness of petty cares, from that rapidly growing and corroding mould which usually stifles or poisons them? How many of such feelings were preserved from that subtle evaporation which robs them of their perfume, that gradually increasing inconstancy which lulls us until we forget to call the dying emotions to account? Those who felt such holy indignation,—were they indeed always just? Those who exalted integrity,—were they always equitable? Those who sung of honor,—did they never stoop? Those who so admired fortitude,—have they never compromised with their own weakness?

The question of how the lives of those deeply in love with beauty differ from those of the general crowd is often asked. This lofty, poetic disdain—how did it hold up against practical concerns? These indescribable feelings of ethereal love—how were they protected from the frustrations of everyday worries, from that accumulating mold that usually suffocates or poisons them? How many of these emotions survived the subtle fading that steals away their essence, that slow-growing inconsistency that lulls us into forgetting to hold the fading feelings accountable? Those who felt such righteous anger—were they really always fair? Those who championed integrity—were they truly always just? Those who celebrated honor—did they never compromise? Those who admired bravery—have they never given in to their own weaknesses?

A deep interest is also felt in ascertaining how those to whom the task of sustaining our faith in the nobler sentiments through art has been intrusted, have conducted themselves in external affairs, where pecuniary gain is only to be acquired at the expense of delicacy, loyalty, or honor. Many assert that the nobler feelings exist only in the works of art. When some unfortunate occurrence seems to give a deplorable foundation to the words of such mockers, with what avidity they name the most exquisite conceptions of the poet, "vain phantoms!" How they plume themselves upon their own wisdom in having advocated the politic doctrine of an astute, yet honeyed hypocrisy; how they delight to speak of the perpetual contradiction between words and deeds!... With what cruel joy they detail such occurrences, and cite such examples in the presence of those unsteady restless souls, who are incited by their youthful aspirations and by the depression and utter loss of happy confidence which such a conviction would entail upon them, to struggle against a distrust so blighting! When such wavering spirits are engaged in the bitter combat with the harsh alternatives of life, or tempted at every turn by its insinuating seductions, what a profound discouragement seizes upon them when they are induced to believe that the hearts devoted to the most sublime thoughts, the most deeply initiated in the most delicate susceptibilities, the most charmed by the beauty of innocence, have denied, by their acts, the sincerity of their worship for the noble themes which they have sung as poets! With what agonizing doubts are they not filled by such flagrant contradictions! How much is their anguish increased by the jeering mockery of those who repeat: "Poetry is only that which might have been"—and who delight in blaspheming it by their guilty negations! Whatever may be the human short-comings of the gifted, believe the truths they sing! Poetry is more than the gigantic shadow of our own imagination, immeasurably increased, and projected upon the flying plane of the Impossible. POETRY and REALITY are not two incompatible elements, destined to move on together without commingling. Goethe himself confesses this. In speaking of a contemporary writer he says: "that having lived to create poems, he had also made his life a Poem." (Er lebte dichtend, und dichtete lebend.) Goethe was himself too true a poet not to know that Poetry only is, because its eternal Reality throbs in the noble impulses of the human heart.

A strong interest also exists in figuring out how those charged with keeping our faith in the nobler sentiments through art have acted in their external affairs, where financial gain only comes at the price of sensitivity, loyalty, or honor. Many claim that nobler feelings only exist in works of art. When some unfortunate event seems to provide a sad basis for the words of such cynics, how eagerly they label the most beautiful ideas of the poet as "empty fantasies!" They take great pride in their own wisdom for having supported the clever but sweet hypocrisy; how they love to highlight the endless contradiction between words and actions!... With what cruel pleasure do they recount such events and cite such examples in front of those unstable, restless souls, stirred by youthful dreams and by the disappointment and total loss of joyful trust that such a belief would bring upon them, to fight against a distrust so damaging! When these wavering souls are caught in the bitter struggle with the harsh choices of life, or tempted at every turn by its subtle seductions, what a deep discouragement overwhelms them when they are led to believe that those who are devoted to the most sublime thoughts, most deeply attuned to the finest sensitivities, most enchanted by the beauty of innocence, have betrayed, by their actions, the sincerity of their devotion to the noble themes they have sung as poets! With what agonizing doubts are they filled by such glaring contradictions! How much worse is their suffering made by the mocking derision of those who repeat: "Poetry is only what might have been"—and who take delight in blaspheming it through their guilty denials! Whatever may be the human faults of the gifted, believe the truths they sing! Poetry is more than just the gigantic shadow of our imagination, endlessly magnified and cast onto the fleeting plane of the Impossible. POETRY and REALITY are not two incompatible elements, destined to move together without mixing. Goethe himself acknowledges this. Speaking of a contemporary writer, he says: "that having lived to create poems, he had also made his life a Poem." (Er lebte dichtend, und dichtete lebend.) Goethe was too true a poet not to realize that Poetry only exists because its eternal Reality pulses in the noble impulses of the human heart.

We have once before remarked that "genius imposes its own obligations." [Footnote: Upon Paganini, after his death.] If the examples of cold austerity and of rigid disinterestedness are sufficient to awaken the admiration of calm and reflective natures, whence shall more passionate and mobile organizations, to whom the dullness of mediocrity is insipid, who naturally seek honor or pleasure, and who are willing to purchase the object of their desires at any price—form their models? Such temperaments easily free themselves from the authority of their seniors. They do not admit their competency to decide. They accuse them of wishing to use the world only for the profit of their own dead passions, of striving to turn all to their own advantage, of pronouncing upon the effects of causes which they do not understand, of desiring to promulgate laws in spheres to which nature has denied them entrance. They will not receive answers from their lips, but turn to others to resolve their doubts; they question those who have drunk deeply from the boiling springs of grief, bursting from the riven clefts in the steep cliffs upon the top of which alone the soul seeks rest and light. They pass in silence by the still cold gravity of those who practice the good, without enthusiasm for the beautiful. What leisure has ardent youth to interpret their gravity, to resolve their chill problems? The throbbings of its impetuous heart are too rapid to allow it to investigate the hidden sufferings, the mystic combats, the solitary struggles, which may be detected even in the calm eye of the man who practices only the good. Souls in continual agitation seldom interpret aright the calm simplicity of the just, or the heroic smiles of the stoic. For them enthusiasm and emotion are necessities. A bold image persuades them, a metaphor leads them, tears convince them, they prefer the conclusions of impulse, of intuition, to the fatigue of logical argument. Thus they turn with an eager curiosity to the poets and artists who have moved them by their images, allured them by their metaphors, excited them by their enthusiasm. They demand from them the explanation, the purpose of this enthusiasm, the secret of this beauty!

We’ve previously noted that "genius comes with its own responsibilities." [Footnote: Upon Paganini, after his death.] If the examples of cold seriousness and strict selflessness are enough to inspire admiration in calm and thoughtful people, where should more passionate and dynamic individuals, who find mediocrity boring and naturally seek honor or pleasure, and who are willing to pay any price for what they desire—turn for inspiration? Such temperaments easily break free from the authority of their elders. They don’t accept others’ competence to judge. They accuse them of wanting to use the world solely for the benefit of their own lifeless passions, of trying to manipulate everything to their advantage, of making judgments about effects of causes they don’t understand, and of wanting to enforce rules in areas where nature has barred them entry. They won’t accept answers from their mouths, but seek out others to clear their doubts; they question those who have deeply experienced the intense pains that erupt from the cracks in the steep cliffs, upon which the soul seeks rest and light. They ignore the cold seriousness of those who do good without a passion for the beautiful. What time does passionate youth have to interpret that seriousness or tackle their chilling dilemmas? The beats of their eager hearts race too fast for them to explore the hidden pain, the mystical struggles, the solitary fights that might even be seen in the calm gaze of a man who only practices goodness. Souls in constant turmoil often misunderstand the calm simplicity of the just or the heroic smiles of stoics. For them, enthusiasm and emotion are essential. A bold image captivates them, a metaphor guides them, tears persuade them; they lean toward the conclusions of impulse and intuition rather than the exhaustion of logical reasoning. Thus, they eagerly turn to the poets and artists who have inspired them with their images, drawn them in with their metaphors, and excited them with their enthusiasm. They seek from them the explanation, the purpose of this enthusiasm, the secret behind this beauty!

When distracted by heart-rending events, when tortured by intense suffering, when feeling and enthusiasm seem to be but a heavy and cumbersome load which may upset the life-boat if not thrown overboard into the abyss of forgetfulness; who, when menaced with utter shipwreck after a long struggle with peril, has not evoked the glorious shades of those who have conquered, whose thoughts glow with noble ardor, to inquire from them how far their aspirations were sincere, how long they preserved their vitality and truth? Who has not exerted an ingenious discernment to ascertain how much of the generous feeling depicted was only for mental amusement, a mere speculation; how much had really become incorporated with the habitual acts of life? Detraction is never idle in such cases; it seizes eagerly upon the foibles, the neglect, the faults of those who have been degraded by any weakness: alas, it omits nothing! It chases its prey, it accumulates facts only to distort them, it arrogates to itself the right of despising the inspiration to which it will grant no authority or aim but to furnish amusement, denying it any claim to guide our actions, our resolutions, our refusal, our consent! Detraction knows well how to winnow history! Casting aside all the good grain, it carefully gathers all the tares, to scatter the black seed over the brilliant pages in which the purest desires of the heart, the noblest dreams of the imagination are found; and with the irony of assumed victory, demands what the grain is worth which only germinates dearth and famine? Of what value the vain words, which only nourish sterile feelings? Of what use are excursions into realms in which no real fruit can ever be gathered? of what possible importance are emotions and enthusiasm, which always end in calculations of interest, covering only with brilliant veil the covert struggles of egotism and venal self-interest?

When caught up in heart-wrenching events, tormented by deep suffering, when emotions and passion feel like a heavy burden that could capsize the life-boat if not cast away into the void of forgetfulness; who, when faced with total ruin after a long fight against danger, hasn’t summoned the glorious spirits of those who have triumphed, whose thoughts burn with noble zeal, to ask them how genuine their ambitions were, how long they maintained their energy and truth? Who hasn’t shown clever judgment to figure out how much of the heartfelt sentiment expressed was just for entertainment, a simple speculation; how much truly became part of their daily actions? Criticism is never idle in such moments; it eagerly seizes upon the flaws, neglect, and faults of those who have fallen victim to any weakness: sadly, it overlooks nothing! It hunts its targets, piling up facts only to twist them, claiming the right to despise the inspiration it refuses to acknowledge as legitimate or valuable, meant only to provide amusement, denying it any role in guiding our actions, our decisions, our refusals, our agreements! Criticism knows how to sift through history! Discarding all the good parts, it deliberately collects the weeds, scattering the dark seeds over the bright pages that hold the purest desires of the heart and the noblest dreams of the imagination; and with the irony of false victory, it questions the worth of the grain that only brings drought and starvation? What value do empty words have, which only feed barren emotions? What’s the point of journeys into territories where no real rewards can be harvested? What significance do feelings and enthusiasm hold, which inevitably lead to calculations of self-interest, merely covering with a shiny disguise the hidden struggles of selfishness and greedy self-interest?

With how much arrogant derision men given to such detraction, contrast the noble thoughts of the poet, with his unworthy acts! The high compositions of the artist, with his guilty frivolity! What a haughty superiority they assume over the laborious merit of the men of guileless honesty, whom they look upon as crustacea, sheltered from temptation by the immobility of weak organizations, as well as over the pride of those, who, believing themselves superior to such temptations, do not, they assert, succeed even as well as themselves in repudiating the pursuit of material well being, the gratification of vanity, or the pleasure of immediate enjoyment! What an easy triumph they win over the hesitation, the doubt, the repugnance of those who would fain cling to a belief in the possibility of the union of vivid feelings, passionate impressions, intellectual gifts, imaginative temperaments, with high integrity, pure lives, and courses of conduct in perfect harmony with poetic ideals!

With the arrogant scorn that men show towards such criticism, compare the noble thoughts of the poet with his unworthy actions! The great works of the artist with his guilty triviality! They adopt a haughty superiority over the hard-earned merit of honest men, whom they see as crustaceans, protected from temptation by the immobility of weak bodies, as well as over the pride of those who believe themselves better than such temptations but, they claim, fail even more than themselves in rejecting the pursuit of material wealth, the satisfaction of vanity, or the joy of immediate pleasure! What an easy victory they achieve over the hesitation, the doubt, the aversion of those who wish to believe in the possibility of combining intense emotions, passionate experiences, intellectual talents, and creative temperaments with high integrity, pure lives, and behavior that aligns perfectly with poetic ideals!

It is therefore impossible not to feel the deepest sadness when we meet with any fact which shows us the poet disobedient to the inspiration of the Muses, those guardian angels of the man of genius, who would willingly teach him to make of his own life the most beautiful of poems. What disastrous doubts in the minds of others, what profound discouragements, what melancholy apostasies are induced by the faltering steps of the man of genius! And yet it would be profanity to confound his errors in the same anathema, hurled against the base vices of meanness, the shameless effrontery of low crime! It would be sacrilege! If the acts of the poet have sometimes denied the spirit of his song, have not his songs still more powerfully denied his acts? May not the limited influence of his private actions have been far more than counterbalanced by the germs of creative virtues, scattered profusely through his eloquent writings? Evil is contagious, but good is truly fruitful! The poet, even while forcing his inner convictions to give way to his personal interest, still acknowledges and ennobles the sentiments which condemn himself; such sentiments attain a far wider influence through his works than can be exerted by his individual acts. Are not the number of spirits which have been calmed, consoled, edified, through these works, far greater than the number of those who have been injured by the errors of his private life? Art is far more powerful than the artist. His creations have a life independent of his vacillating will; for they are revelations of the "immutable beauty!" More durable than himself, they pass on from generation to generation; let us hope that they may, through the blessings of their widely spread influence, contain a virtual power of redemption for the frequent errors of their gifted authors. If it be indeed true that many of those who have immortalized their sensibility and their aspirations, by robing them in the garb of surpassing eloquence, have, nevertheless, stifled these high aspirations, abused these quick sensibilities,—how many have they not confirmed, strengthened and encouraged to pursue a noble course, through the works created by their genius! A generous indulgence towards them would be but justice! It is hard to be forced to claim simple justice for them; unpleasant to be constrained to defend those whom we wish to be admired, to excuse those whom we wish to see venerated!

It’s impossible not to feel deep sadness when we encounter any situation that shows a poet going against the inspiration of the Muses, those guardian angels of genius who would gladly teach him to turn his life into the most beautiful poem. What disastrous doubts plague the minds of others, what deep discouragements and melancholic betrayals arise from the faltering steps of a genius! And yet, it would be wrong to equate his mistakes with the same condemnation reserved for the base vices of pettiness or shameless crime! That would be sacrilege! If the poet’s actions sometimes conflict with the spirit of his poetry, haven’t his poems, in turn, more powerfully contradicted his actions? Could the limited impact of his personal faults be far outweighed by the seeds of creative virtues, flourishing throughout his eloquent writings? Evil is contagious, but good truly bears fruit! Even while the poet bends his inner beliefs to serve his personal interests, he still recognizes and elevates the sentiments that condemn him; those sentiments have a broader reach through his works than his individual actions. Isn’t the number of souls that have found peace, comfort, and inspiration through his works far greater than those harmed by the mistakes in his private life? Art holds far greater power than the artist. His creations live independently of his wavering will; they are revelations of "immutable beauty!" More enduring than himself, they are passed down through generations; let’s hope that through their widespread influence, they hold a potential for redemption for the frequent missteps of their talented creators. If it is indeed true that many who have immortalized their feelings and aspirations through remarkable eloquence have also stifled these lofty dreams and misused their sensitive natures—how many have they not confirmed, strengthened, and inspired to pursue a noble path through the work of their genius! A generous understanding towards them would be just! It’s difficult to have to plead for basic justice for them; it’s uncomfortable to be forced to defend those we admire and excuse those we wish to see revered!

With what exultant feelings of just pride may the friend and artist remember a career in which there are no jarring dissonances; no contradictions, for which he is forced to claim indulgence; no errors, whose source must be found in palliation of their existence; no extreme, to be accounted for as the consequence of "excess of cause." How sweet it is to be able to name one who has fully proved that it is not only apathetic beings whom no fascination can attract, no illusion betray, who are able to limit themselves within the strict routine of honored and honorable laws, who may justly claim that elevation of soul, which no reverse subdues, and which is never found in contradiction with its better self! Doubly dear and doubly honored must the memory of Chopin, in this respect, ever remain! Dear to the friends and artists who have known him in his lifetime, dear to the unknown friends who shall learn to love him through his poetic song, as well as to the artists who, in succeeding him, shall find their glory in being worthy of him!

With what joyful pride can the friend and artist remember a career without any harsh clashes; no contradictions that require excuses; no mistakes whose justification must be explained away; no extremes that need to be rationalized as the result of "too much causation." How wonderful it is to acknowledge someone who has fully demonstrated that it's not just indifferent people, whom no charm can captivate and no illusion can deceive, who can adhere to the strict routine of respected and honorable principles, and who can rightfully claim that high-mindedness that no setback can diminish and that never contradicts its better self! The memory of Chopin must always be cherished and honored in this regard! Cherished by friends and artists who knew him during his lifetime, beloved by the unknown admirers who will come to love him through his poetic music, and by the artists who follow him and will find their own glory in being worthy of him!

The character of Chopin, in none of its numerous folds, concealed a single movement, a single impulse, which was not dictated by the nicest sense of honor, the most delicate appreciation of affection. Yet no nature was ever more formed to justify eccentricity, whims, and abrupt caprices. His imagination was ardent, his feelings almost violent, his physical organization weak, irritable and sickly. Who can measure the amount of suffering arising from such contrasts? It must have been bitter, but he never allowed it to be seen! He kept the secret of his torments, he veiled them from all eyes under the impenetrable serenity of a haughty resignation.

The character of Chopin, in all its many layers, didn’t hide a single action or impulse that wasn’t guided by a strong sense of honor and a refined appreciation for love. Yet no one was more suited to justify eccentricity, quirks, and sudden changes. His imagination was intense, his emotions nearly explosive, and his body was weak, irritable, and fragile. Who can measure the suffering that comes from such contradictions? It must have been painful, but he never let it show! He kept his struggles a secret, hiding them from everyone beneath the calm facade of proud acceptance.

The delicacy of his heart and constitution imposed upon him the woman's torture, that of enduring agonies never to be confessed, thus giving to his fate some of the darker hues of feminine destiny. Excluded, by the infirm state of his health, from the exciting arena of ordinary activity, without any taste for the useless buzzing, in which a few bees, joined with many wasps, expend their superfluous strength, he built apart from all noisy and frequented routes a secluded cell for himself. Neither adventures, embarrassments, nor episodes, mark his life, which he succeeded in simplifying, although surrounded by circumstances which rendered such a result difficult of attainment. His own feelings, his own impressions, were his events; more important in his eyes than the chances and changes of external life. He constantly gave lessons with regularity and assiduity; domestic and daily tasks, they were given conscientiously and satisfactorily. As the devout in prayer, so he poured out his soul in his compositions, expressing in them those passions of the heart, those unexpressed sorrows, to which the pious give vent in their communion with their Maker. What they never say except upon their knees, he said in his palpitating compositions; uttering in the language of the tones those mysteries of passion and of grief which man has been permitted to understand without words, because there are no words adequate for their expression.

The sensitivity of his heart and health forced him to endure a woman's pain, suffering agonies he could never reveal, which added some darker shades to his fate. Unable to participate in the lively activities of daily life due to his poor health, and uninterested in the pointless chatter where a few bees mingle with many wasps wasting their energy, he created a quiet space for himself away from the noisy crowds. His life was free from adventures, embarrassments, or incidents; he managed to simplify it despite the challenging circumstances around him. His own feelings and impressions were his events, more significant to him than the ups and downs of the outside world. He taught lessons regularly and diligently; these daily responsibilities were approached with care and satisfaction. Just as the devout pour their hearts out in prayer, he channeled his soul into his compositions, expressing the passions of his heart and the unvoiced sorrows that the faithful share in their communion with God. What they only express on their knees, he articulated through his heartfelt music, conveying through sound those mysteries of passion and grief that humans are allowed to understand without words, because no words are enough to express them.

The care taken by Chopin to avoid the zig-zags of life, to eliminate from it all that was useless, to prevent its crumbling into masses without form, has deprived his own course of incident. The vague lines and indications surrounding his figure like misty clouds, disappear under the touch which would strive to follow or trace their outlines. He takes part in no actions, no drama, no entanglements, no denouements. He exercised a decisive influence upon no human being. His will never encroached upon the desires of another, he never constrained any other spirit, or crashed it under the domination of his own, He never tyrannized over another heart, he never placed a conquering hand upon the destiny of another being. He sought nothing; he would have scorned to have made any demands. Like Tasso, he might say:

The care Chopin took to avoid the ups and downs of life, to strip away everything that was unnecessary, and to stop it from breaking into shapeless masses has left his own path without drama. The vague outlines and hints around him, like misty clouds, vanish when someone tries to follow or trace them. He didn’t engage in any actions, dramas, complications, or conclusions. He didn’t have a significant impact on anyone's life. His will never interfered with someone else's desires; he didn't control any other spirit or crush it under his own presence. He never dominated another heart or claimed authority over someone else's fate. He wanted nothing; he would have looked down on making any demands. Like Tasso, he could say:

Brama assai, poco spera, e nulla chiede. In compensation, he escaped from all ties; from the affections which might have influenced him, or led him into more tumultuous spheres. Ready to yield all, he never gave himself. Perhaps he knew what exclusive devotion, what love without limit he was worthy of inspiring, of understanding, of sharing! Like other ardent and ambitions natures, he may have thought if love and friendship are not all—they are nothing! Perhaps it would have been more painful for him to have accepted a part, any thing less than all, than to have relinquished all, and thus to have remained at least faithful to his impossible Ideal! If these things have been so or not, none ever knew, for he rarely spoke of love or friendship. He was not exacting, like those whose high claims and just demands exceed all that we possess to offer them. The most intimate of his acquaintances never penetrated to that secluded fortress in which the soul, absent from his common life, dwelt; a fortress which he so well succeeded in concealing, that its very existence was scarcely suspected.

Brama felt a lot but expected little and asked for nothing. In return, he freed himself from all connections— from feelings that could have swayed him or pushed him into chaotic situations. Although he was willing to give everything, he never truly gave himself. Maybe he understood the exclusive loyalty, the limitless love he could inspire, comprehend, and share! Like other passionate and ambitious people, he might have believed that if love and friendship aren’t everything, then they’re nothing! It might have hurt him more to settle for anything less than everything than to give up entirely, thus staying true to his impossible Ideal! Whether that was the case or not, no one really knew since he rarely talked about love or friendship. He wasn’t demanding like those whose lofty desires and fair expectations go beyond what we can give them. The closest friends never reached the hidden fortress where his soul, separate from his everyday life, resided; a fortress he concealed so well that its very existence was hardly suspected.

In his relations and intercourse with others, he always seemed occupied in what interested them; he was cautions not to lead them from the circle of their own personality, lest they should intrude into his. If he gave up but little of his time to others, at least of that which he did relinquish, he reserved none for himself. No one ever asked him to give an account of his dreams, his wishes, or his hopes. No one seemed to wish to know what he sighed for, what he might have conquered, if his white and tapering fingers could have linked the brazen chords of life to the golden ones of his enchanted lyre! No one had leisure to think of this in his presence. His conversation was rarely upon subjects of any deep interest. He glided lightly over all, and as he gave but little of his time, it was easily filled with the details of the day. He was careful never to allow himself to wander into digressions of which he himself might become the subject. His individuality rarely excited the investigations of curiosity, or awakened vivid scrutiny. He pleased too much to excite much reflection. The ensemble of his person was harmonious, and called for no especial commentary. His blue eye was more spiritual than dreamy, his bland smile never writhed into bitterness. The transparent delicacy of his complexion pleased the eye, his fair hair was soft and silky, his nose slightly aquiline, his bearing so distinguished, and his manners stamped with so much high breeding, that involuntarily he was always treated EN PRINCE. His gestures were many and graceful; the tone of his voice was veiled, often stifled; his stature was low, and his limbs slight. He constantly reminded us of a convolvulus balancing its heaven-colored cup upon an incredibly slight stem, the tissue of which is so like vapor that the slightest contact wounds and tears the misty corolla.

In his interactions with others, he always seemed focused on what interested them; he was careful not to pull them away from their own concerns, so they wouldn't invade his. If he didn’t give much of his time to others, at least when he did, he kept none for himself. No one ever asked him to share his dreams, wishes, or hopes. No one seemed curious about what he longed for, what he could have achieved if his delicate fingers could weave the harsh chords of life into the beautiful ones of his magical lyre! No one had the time to think about this when he was around. His conversations rarely touched on anything deeply meaningful. He floated lightly over every topic, and since he gave so little of his time, it was easily filled with everyday details. He was careful never to let himself stray into discussions where he might become the focus. His individuality seldom sparked anyone's curiosity or deep scrutiny. He was too pleasant to provoke much reflection. The overall impression he gave was harmonious, requiring no special commentary. His blue eyes were more spiritual than dreamy, and his gentle smile never turned bitter. The translucent delicacy of his complexion was pleasing to behold, his fair hair was soft and silky, his nose slightly curved, and his posture so distinguished, with manners that exuded high breeding, that people always treated him like royalty. He had numerous graceful gestures; the tone of his voice was soft, often muffled; his height was short, and his limbs were slender. He constantly reminded us of a morning glory balancing its sky-blue bloom on an incredibly thin stem, so fragile that the slightest touch could bruise and tear the delicate flower.

His manners in society possessed that serenity of mood which distinguishes those whom no ennui annoys, because they expect no interest. He was generally gay, his caustic spirit caught the ridiculous rapidly and far below the surface at which it usually strikes the eye. He displayed a rich vein of drollery in pantomime. He often amused himself by reproducing the musical formulas and peculiar tricks of certain virtuosi, in the most burlesque and comic improvisations, in imitating their gestures, their movements, in counterfeiting their faces with a talent which instantaneously depicted their whole personality. His own features would then become scarcely recognizable, he could force the strangest metamorphoses upon them, but while mimicking the ugly and grotesque, he never lost his own native grace. Grimace was never carried far enough to disfigure him; his gayety was so much the more piquant because he always restrained it within the limits of perfect good taste, holding at a suspicious distance all that could wound the most fastidious delicacy. He never made use of an inelegant word, even in the moments of the most entire familiarity; an improper merriment, a coarse jest would have been shocking to him.

His social manners had a calmness that set apart those who aren’t bothered by boredom because they don’t expect excitement. He was usually cheerful, his sharp wit quickly catching the ridiculous, often diving deeper than what typically draws attention. He had a knack for humor in his expressions and movements. He often entertained himself by mimicking the musical styles and quirky habits of certain musicians, creating the most comical and exaggerated performances, imitating their gestures and movements, and mirroring their facial expressions with a skill that instantly captured their entire essence. His own features became nearly unrecognizable; he could create the oddest transformations, but while imitating the ugly and bizarre, he never lost his natural elegance. His exaggerations were never so extreme that they made him unappealing; his cheerfulness was even more enjoyable because he always kept it within the bounds of good taste, avoiding anything that could offend even the most sensitive sensibilities. He never used an inappropriate word, even in the most casual situations; crude humor or an inappropriate joke would have deeply shocked him.

Through a strict exclusion of all subjects relating to himself from conversation, through a constant reserve with regard to his own feelings, he always succeeded in leaving a happy impression behind him. People in general like those who charm them without causing them to fear that they will be called upon to render aught in return for the amusement given, or that the pleasurable excitement of gayety will be followed by the sadness of melancholy confidences the sight of mournful faces, or the inevitable reactions which occur in susceptible natures of which we may say: Ubi mel, ibi fel. People generally like to keep such "susceptible natures" at a distance; they dislike to be brought into contact with their melancholy moods, though they do not refuse a kind of respect to the mournful feelings caused by their subtle reactions; indeed such changes possess for them the attraction of the unknown and they are as ready to take delight in the description of such changing caprices, as they are to avoid their reality. The presence of Chopin was always feted. He interested himself so vividly in all that was not himself, that his own personality remained intact, unapproached and unapproachable, under the polished and glassy surface upon which it was impossible to gain footing.

By strictly avoiding any topics about himself in conversation and maintaining a constant reserve regarding his own feelings, he always managed to leave a positive impression. People generally enjoy those who entertain them without making them feel obligated to return the favor or fear that the joy of laughter will lead to the sadness of sharing deep feelings or seeing sorrowful expressions. There are inevitable emotional reactions in sensitive individuals which we could summarize as: Where there is sweetness, there is bitterness. Most people prefer to keep such "sensitive souls" at a distance; they don’t want to deal with their gloomy moods, although they respect the deep emotions triggered by these subtle shifts. In fact, these changes draw them in like a mystery, and they are just as willing to find pleasure in hearing about these unpredictable moods as they are to avoid experiencing them. Chopin’s presence was always celebrated. He engaged so genuinely with everything that wasn’t about him that his own personality remained intact, untouched, and off-limits beneath a polished and icy exterior that was difficult to engage with.

On some occasions, although very rarely, we have seen him deeply agitated. We have seen him grow so pale and wan, that his appearance was actually corpse-like. But even in moments of the most intense emotion, he remained concentrated within himself. A single instant for self-recovery always enabled him to veil the secret of his first impression. However full of spontaneity his bearing afterwards might seem to be, it was instantaneously the effect of reflection, of a will which governed the strange conflict of emotional and moral energy with conscious physical debility; a conflict whose strange contrasts were forever warring vividly within. The dominion exercised over the natural violence of his character reminds us of the melancholy force of those beings who seek their strength in isolation and entire self-control, conscious of the uselessness of their vivid indignation and vexation, and too jealous of the mysteries of their passions to betray them gratuitously.

On rare occasions, we’ve seen him extremely agitated. We’ve noticed him turn so pale and sickly that he looked almost like a corpse. Yet, even in the moments of his greatest emotion, he remained focused on himself. Just a moment to collect himself allowed him to conceal the truth of his first impression. No matter how spontaneous he seemed afterward, it was always the result of careful thought, a will that controlled the strange struggle between his emotional and moral energy and his visible physical weakness; a struggle with striking contrasts that constantly clashed within him. The control he had over the raw intensity of his character reminds us of the somber strength found in those who draw their power from solitude and complete self-discipline, aware of the futility of their intense outrage and frustration, and too protective of the secrets of their feelings to reveal them for no reason.

He could pardon in the most noble manner. No rancor remained in his heart toward those who had wounded him, though such wounds penetrated deeply in his soul, and fermented there in vague pain and internal suffering, so that long after the exciting cause had been effaced from his memory, he still experienced the secret torture. By dint of constant effort, in spite of his acute and tormenting sensibilities, he subjected his feelings to the rule rather of what ought to be, than of what is; thus he was grateful for services proceeding rather from good intentions than from a knowledge of what would have been agreeable to him; from friendship which wounded him, because not aware of his acute but concealed susceptibility. Nevertheless the wounds caused by such awkward miscomprehension are, of all others, the most difficult for nervous temperaments to bear. Condemned to repress their vexation, such natures are excited by degrees to a state of constantly gnawing irritability, which they can never attribute to the true cause. It would be a gross mistake to imagine that this irritation existed without provocation. But as a dereliction from what appeared to him to be the most honorable course of conduct was a temptation which he was never called upon to resist, because in all probability it never presented itself to him; so he never, in the presence of the more vigorous and therefore more brusque and positive individualities than his own, unveiled the shudder, if repulsion be too strong a term, caused by their contact or association.

He could forgive in the most gracious way. No bitterness lingered in his heart toward those who had hurt him, even though those wounds cut deep into his soul and festered there as vague pain and internal suffering. Long after the trigger had faded from his memory, he still felt that hidden agony. Through constant effort, despite his intense and tormenting sensitivities, he focused his feelings more on what should be than on what was; as a result, he appreciated actions that came from good intentions rather than from an understanding of what would have pleased him; from friendships that hurt him because they were unaware of his intense but hidden sensitivity. Still, the wounds caused by such awkward misunderstandings are, for sensitive people, the hardest to handle. Forced to suppress their frustration, these individuals gradually become constantly on edge, unable to pinpoint the true source of their irritation. It would be a serious mistake to think this irritation arose without cause. But because straying from what he believed to be the most honorable way to act was a temptation he never faced—likely because it never came to him—he never revealed the discomfort, if "repulsion" is too strong a word, he felt from interacting with more forceful and assertive personalities than his own.

The reserve which marked his intercourse with others, extended to all subjects to which the fanaticism of opinion can attach. His own sentiments could only be estimated by that which he did not do in the narrow limits of his activity. His patriotism was revealed in the course taken by his genius, in the choice of his friends, in the preferences given to his pupils, and in the frequent and great services which he rendered to his compatriots; but we cannot remember that he took any pleasure in the expression of this feeling. If he sometimes entered upon the topic of politics, so vividly attacked, so warmly defended, so frequently discussed in Prance, it was rather to point out what he deemed dangerous or erroneous in the opinions advanced by others than to win attention for his own. In constant connection with some of the most brilliant politicians of the day, he knew how to limit the relations between them to a personal attachment entirely independent of political interests.

The reserve that shaped his interactions with others extended to all topics that could stir strong opinions. His true feelings could only be gauged by what he chose not to do within the narrow confines of his actions. His patriotism was evident in the direction of his talents, the friends he chose, the preference he showed to his students, and the significant help he provided to his fellow countrymen; however, we don’t recall him taking joy in expressing this sentiment. When he occasionally discussed politics, a topic that was passionately debated in France, it was more to highlight what he considered dangerous or incorrect in others' views than to seek attention for his own. In regular contact with some of the most prominent politicians of the time, he managed to keep his relationships with them based on personal bonds that were entirely separate from political agendas.

Democracy presented to his view an agglomeration of elements too heterogeneous, too restless, wielding too much savage power, to win his sympathies. The entrance of social and political questions into the arena of popular discussion was compared, more than twenty years ago, to a new and bold incursion of barbarians. Chopin was peculiarly and painfully struck by the terror which this comparison awakened. He despaired of obtaining the safety of Rome from these modern Attilas, he feared the destruction of art, its monuments, its refinements, its civilization; in a word, he dreaded the loss of the elegant, cultivated if somewhat indolent ease described by Horace. Would the graceful elegancies of life, the high culture of the arts, indeed be safe in the rude and devastating hands of the new barbarians? He followed at a distance the progress of events, and an acuteness of perception, which he would scarcely have been supposed to possess, often enabled him to predict occurrences which were not anticipated even by the best informed. But though such observations escaped him, he never developed them. His concise remarks attracted no attention until time proved their truth. His good sense, full of acuteness, had early persuaded him of the perfect vacuity of the greater part of political orations, of theological discussions, of philosophic digressions. He began early to practice the favorite maxim of a man of great distinction, whom we have often heard repeat a remark dictated by the misanthropic wisdom of age, which was then startling to our inexperienced impetuosity, but which has since frequently struck us by its melancholy truth: "You will be persuaded one day as I am," (said the Marquis de Noailles to the young people whom he honored with his attention, and who were becoming heated in some naive discussions of differing opinions,) "that it is scarcely possible to talk about any thing to any body." (Qu'il n'y a guere moyen de causer de quoi que ce soit, avec qui que ce soit.)

Democracy appeared to him as a mix of elements that were too different, too restless, and too destructive to gain his support. Over twenty years ago, the rise of social and political issues in public discussions was likened to a bold invasion by barbarians. Chopin was particularly and painfully impacted by the fear this analogy stirred up. He despaired at the thought of losing the safety of Rome to these modern-day Attilas, fearing the destruction of art, its monuments, its refinements, and its civilization; in short, he dreaded losing the elegant and cultured, albeit somewhat lazy, comfort described by Horace. Would the graceful aspects of life and the high culture of the arts actually be safe in the harsh and devastating hands of these new barbarians? He observed the unfolding events from a distance, and a sharp insight, which one might not expect from him, often allowed him to predict outcomes that even the most informed individuals did not foresee. However, even though such insights came to him, he never elaborated on them. His brief comments went unnoticed until time validated their accuracy. His good judgment, filled with sharpness, had early on convinced him of the utter emptiness of most political speeches, theological debates, and philosophical digressions. He began to practice the favorite saying of a distinguished man, who often reminded young people he engaged with—who were heatedly discussing differing opinions—of a remark driven by the cynical wisdom of age, which was then shocking to our naive enthusiasm, but which has since often resonated with us for its somber truth: "One day, you'll come to realize, just like I have," said the Marquis de Noailles, "that it's hardly possible to have a meaningful conversation about anything with anyone."

Sincerely religious, and attached to Catholicity, Chopin never touched upon this subject, but held his faith without attracting attention to it. One might have been acquainted with him for a long time, without knowing exactly what his religious opinion were. Perhaps to console his inactive hand an reconcile it with his lute, he persuaded himself to think: Il mondo va da se. We have frequently watched him during the progress of long, animated, and stormy discussions, in which he would take no part. In the excitement of the debate he was forgotten by the speakers, but we have often neglected to follow the chain of their reasoning, to fix our attention upon the features of Chopin, which were almost imperceptibly contracted when subjects touching upon the most important conditions of our existence were discussed with such eagerness and ardor, that it might have been thought our fates were to be instantly decided by the result of the debate. At such times, he appeared to us like a passenger on board of a vessel, driven and tossed by tempests upon the stormful waves, thinking of his distant country, watching the horizon, the stars, the manoeuvres of the sailors, counting their fatal mistakes, without possessing in himself sufficient force to seize a rope, or the energy requisite to haul in a fluttering sail.

Sincerely religious and devoted to Catholicism, Chopin never discussed his beliefs but held onto his faith without drawing attention to it. You could know him for a long time without really knowing what his religious views were. Perhaps to comfort his inactive hand and reconcile it with his music, he convinced himself that life goes on its own way. We often observed him during lengthy, passionate, and intense debates in which he played no part. Amid the excitement of the discussion, he was often overlooked by the speakers, but we frequently ignored their reasoning to focus instead on Chopin’s features, which subtly tightened when topics about the most significant aspects of our existence were discussed with such intensity and zeal that it seemed our futures hinged on the outcome of the conversation. In those moments, he seemed like a passenger on a ship, tossed and turned by storms on turbulent waves, thinking of his distant homeland, watching the horizon, the stars, and the actions of the sailors, counting their critical mistakes, feeling unable to grab a rope or muster the energy to pull in a flapping sail.

On one single subject he relinquished his premeditated silence, his cherished neutrality. In the cause of art he broke through his reserve, he never abdicated upon this topic the explicit enunciation of his opinions. He applied himself with great perseverance to extend the limits of his influence upon this subject. It was a tacit confession that he considered himself legitimately possessed of the authority of a great artist. In questions which he dignified by his competence, he never left any doubt with regard to the nature of his opinions. During several years his appeals were full of impassioned ardor, but later, the triumph of his opinions having diminished the interest of his role, he sought no further occasion to place himself as leader, as the bearer of any banner. In the only occurrence in which he took part in the conflict of parties, he gave proof of opinions, absolute, tenacious, and inflexible, as those which rarely come to the light usually are.

On one topic, he broke his usual silence and his cherished neutrality. In the name of art, he stepped out of his comfort zone and openly shared his views. He worked tirelessly to expand his influence in this area. It was an unspoken acknowledgment that he believed he had the authority of a great artist. When discussing matters he deemed worthy, he left no doubt about his opinions. For several years, his arguments were filled with passionate intensity, but as the success of his views lessened the excitement of his role, he stopped seeking opportunities to take the lead or represent any cause. In the only instance where he engaged in party conflict, he demonstrated opinions that were absolute, unwavering, and rigid, much like those that rarely see the light of day.

Shortly after his arrival in Paris, in 1832, a new school was formed both in literature and music, and youthful talent appeared, which shook off with eclat the yoke of ancient formulas. The scarcely lulled political effervescence of the first years of the revolution of July, passed into questions upon art and letters, which attracted the attention and interest of all minds. ROMANTICISM was the order of the day; they fought with obstinacy for and against it. What truce could there be between those who would not admit the possibility of writing in any other than the already established manner, and those who thought that the artist should be allowed to choose such forms as he deemed best suited for the expression of his ideas; that the rule of form should be found in the agreement of the chosen form with the sentiments to be expressed, every different shade of feeling requiring of course a different mode of expression? The former believed in the existence of a permanent form, whose perfection represented absolute Beauty. But in admitting that the great masters had attained the highest limits in art, had reached supreme perfection, they left to the artists who succeeded them no other glory than the hope of approaching these models, more or less closely, by imitation, thus frustrating all hope of ever equalling them, because the perfecting of any process can never rival the merit of its invention. The latter denied that the immaterial Beautiful could have a fixed and absolute form. The different forms which had appeared in the history of art, seemed to them like tents spread in the interminable route of the ideal; mere momentary halting places which genius attains from epoch to epoch, and beyond which the inheritors of the past should strive to advance. The former wished to restrict the creations of times and natures the most dissimilar, within the limits of the same symmetrical frame; the latter claimed for all writers the liberty of creating their own mode, accepting no other rules than those which result from the direct relation of sentiment and form, exacting only that the form should be adequate to the expression of the sentiment. However admirable the existing models might be, they did not appear to them to have exhausted all the range of sentiments upon which art might seize, or all the forms which it might advantageously use. Not contented with the mere excellence of form, they sought it so far only as its perfection is indispensable for the complete revelation of the idea, for they were not ignorant that the sentiment is maimed if the form remain imperfect, any imperfection in it, like an opaque veil, intercepting the raying of the pure idea. Thus they elevated what had otherwise been the mere work of the trade, into the sphere of poetic inspiration. They enjoined upon genius and patience the task of inventing a form which would satisfy the exactions of the inspiration. They reproached their adversaries with attempting to reduce inspiration to the bed of Procrustes, because they refused to admit that there are sentiments which cannot be expressed in forms which have been determined upon beforehand, and of thus robbing art, in advance even of their creation, of all works which might attempt the introduction of newly awakened ideas, newly clad in new forms; forms and ideas both naturally arising from the naturally progressive development of the human spirit, the improvement of the instruments, and the consequent increase of the material resources of art.

Shortly after he arrived in Paris in 1832, a new wave emerged in both literature and music, showcasing youthful talent that boldly broke free from the constraints of outdated formulas. The barely settled political unrest following the July Revolution transitioned into debates around art and literature, capturing the attention and interest of everyone. ROMANTICISM was all the rage; people fiercely argued both for and against it. What kind of compromise could exist between those who refused to consider writing in any style other than the established one and those who believed that artists should be free to choose forms that best conveyed their ideas? They argued that the rules of form should align with the emotions being expressed, with each nuance of feeling demanding its own way of expression. The former group believed in a fixed form that represented absolute Beauty. By asserting that the great masters had reached the pinnacle of artistic perfection, they left future artists with little more than the hope of closely imitating those models, ultimately dampening any chance of matching them, since perfecting a method could never compare to the originality of its invention. The latter group rejected the idea that the abstract Beautiful could have a fixed and unchanging form. They viewed the various forms that emerged in art history as temporary stops along the endless journey toward the ideal—transient resting places that genius reaches from one era to the next, beyond which the successors of the past should strive to progress. The former group sought to confine the diverse creations of different times and natures within the same rigid framework, while the latter insisted on granting all writers the freedom to create their own style, accepting no rules except those that arose from the direct connection between sentiment and form, demanding only that the form be suitable for expressing the sentiment. No matter how admirable existing models were, they believed there was still a vast range of emotions that art could capture and forms it could effectively employ. They were not satisfied with mere excellence in form; they pursued it only as far as perfection was essential for fully revealing the idea, knowing that imperfect form would tarnish the sentiment, as any flaw acted like an opaque veil, blocking the clarity of the pure idea. In this way, they transformed what had been seen as mere craftsmanship into something worthy of poetic inspiration. They tasked genius and patience with the challenge of inventing a form that would meet the standards of inspiration. They criticized their opponents for trying to force inspiration into a predetermined mold, refusing to acknowledge that some feelings cannot be expressed within pre-established forms, thus depriving art, even before it could be created, of works that might introduce newly inspired ideas in fresh forms—forms and ideas that naturally develop from the ongoing evolution of the human spirit, advancements in tools, and the resulting expansion of artistic resources.

Those who saw the flames of Genius devour the old worm-eaten crumbling skeletons, attached themselves to the musical school of which the most gifted, the most brilliant, the most daring representative, was Berlioz. Chopin joined this school. He persisted most strenuously in freeing himself from the servile formulas of conventional style, while he earnestly repudiated the charlatanism which sought to replace the old abuses only by the introduction of new ones.

Those who witnessed the fire of Genius consume the old, decaying remains attached themselves to the musical movement led by its most talented, brilliant, and daring figure, Berlioz. Chopin became part of this movement. He worked tirelessly to free himself from the rigid formulas of traditional style, while firmly rejecting the fake innovation that aimed to replace the old problems with new ones.

During the years which this campaign of Romanticism lasted, in which some of the trial blows were master-strokes, Chopin remained invariable in his predilections, as well as in his repulsions. He did not admit the least compromise with those who, in his opinion, did not sufficiently represent progress, and who, in their refusal to relinquish the desire of displaying art for the profit of the trade, in their pursuit of transitory effects, of success won only from the astonishment of the audience, gave no proof of sincere devotion to progress. He broke the ties which he had contracted with respect when he felt restricted by them, or bound too closely to the shore by cordage which he knew to be decayed. He obstinately refused, on the other hand, to form ties with the young artists whose success, which he deemed exaggerated, elevated a certain kind of merit too highly. He never gave the least praise to any thing which he did not believe to be a real conquest for art, or which did not evince a serious conception of the task of an artist. He did not wish to be lauded by any party, to be aided by the manoeuvres of any faction, or by the concessions made by any schools in the persons of their chiefs. In the midst of jealousies, encroachments, forfeitures, and invasions of the different branches of art, negotiations, treaties, and contracts have been introduced, like the means and appliances of diplomacy, with all the artifices inseparable from such a course. In refusing the support of any accessory aid for his productions, he proved that he confidently believed that their own beauty would ensure their appreciation, and that he did not struggle to facilitate their immediate reception.

During the time this Romanticism movement was happening, some of the trial blows turned out to be masterstrokes, Chopin stayed true to his preferences and dislikes. He didn’t make any compromises with those who, in his view, didn’t truly represent progress and who, by clinging to the desire to showcase art for profit, chasing temporary effects and success based only on audience shock, showed no real commitment to progress. He severed the connections he had when he felt constrained by them or tied too closely to the shore by rotting ropes. He stubbornly refused to connect with young artists whose success, which he considered exaggerated, unduly raised a certain type of merit. He never offered praise for anything he didn’t believe was a real achievement for art or didn’t show a serious understanding of what it means to be an artist. He didn’t want to be praised by any group, supported by the tactics of any faction, or by the compromises made by various schools through their leaders. Amid jealousy, encroachments, claims, and invasions in different art forms, negotiations, treaties, and contracts were being introduced like tools of diplomacy, with all the tricks that come with that. By rejecting any extra support for his works, he showed he truly believed their own beauty would guarantee their appreciation and that he wasn’t trying to make it easier for them to be accepted right away.

He supported our struggles, at that time so full of uncertainty, when we met more sages shaking their heads, than glorious adversaries, with his calm and unalterable conviction. He aided us with opinions so fixed that neither weariness nor artifice could shake them, with a rare immutability of will, and that efficacious assistance which the creation of meritorious works always brings to a struggling cause, when it can claim them as its own. He mingled so many charms, so much moderation, so much knowledge with his daring innovations, that the prompt admiration he inspired fully justified the confidence he placed in his own genius. The solid studies which he had made, the reflective habits of his youth, the worship for classic models in which he had been educated, preserved him from losing his strength in blind gropings, in doubtful triumphs, as has happened to more than one partisan of the new ideas. His studious patience in the elaboration of his works sheltered him from the critics, who envenomed the dissensions by seizing upon those easy and insignificant victories due to omissions, and the negligence of inadvertence. Early trained to the exactions and restrictions of rules, having produced compositions filled with beauty when subjected to all their fetters, he never shook them off without an appropriate cause and after due reflection. In virtue of his principles he always progressed, but without being led into exaggeration or lured by compromise; he willingly relinquished theoretic formulas to pursue their results. Less occupied with the disputes of the schools and their terms, than in producing himself the best argument, a finished work, he was fortunate enough to avoid personal enmities and vexatious accommodations.

He supported our struggles during a time filled with uncertainty, when we encountered more wise individuals shaking their heads than glorious opponents, with his calm and unwavering conviction. He helped us with opinions so strong that neither fatigue nor trickery could sway them, demonstrating a rare steadfastness of will and the effective support that comes from creating worthwhile works, which can be claimed by a struggling cause. He blended so many appealing qualities, moderation, and knowledge with his bold innovations that the instant admiration he inspired fully justified his confidence in his own talent. His thorough studies, thoughtful habits from his youth, and admiration for classic models kept him from losing his strength in aimless searches or dubious victories, unlike many advocates of new ideas. His diligent patience in developing his works protected him from critics who fueled conflicts by seizing on those easy and insignificant victories due to omissions and carelessness. Trained early in the demands and limitations of rules, he produced works filled with beauty while adhering to all their constraints, never discarding them without a good reason and careful consideration. Thanks to his principles, he always progressed, but without falling into exaggeration or being tempted by compromise; he willingly let go of theoretical formulas to pursue tangible results. Less focused on school disputes and terminology, and more on creating the best argument—a polished work—he was fortunate to avoid personal animosities and frustrating compromises.

Chopin had that reverential worship for art which characterized the first masters of the middle ages, but in expression and bearing he was more simple, modern, and less ecstatic. As for them, so art was for him, a high and holy vocation. Like them he was proud of his election for it, and honored it with devout piety. This feeling was revealed at the hour of his death through an occurrence, the significance of which is more fully explained by a knowledge of the manners prevalent in Poland. By a custom which still exists, although it is now falling into disuse, the Poles often chose the garments in which they wished to be buried, and which were frequently prepared a long time in advance. [Footnote: General K——, the author of Julie and Adolphe, a romance imitated from the New Heloise which was much in vogue at the time of its publication, and who was still living in Volhynia at the date of our visit to Poland, though more than eighty years of age, in conformity with the custom spoken of above, had caused his coffin to be made, and for more than thirty years it had always stood at the door of his chamber.] Their dearest wishes were thus expressed for the last time, their inmost feelings were thus at the hour of death betrayed. Monastic robes were frequently chosen by worldly men, the costumes of official charges were selected or refused as the remembrances connected with them were glorious or painful. Chopin, who, although among the first of contemporary artists, had given the fewest concerts, wished, notwithstanding, to be borne to the grave in the clothes which he had worn on such occasions. A natural and profound feeling springing from the inexhaustible sources of art, without doubt dictated this dying request, when having scrupulously fulfilled the last duties of a Christian, he left all of earth which he could not bear with him to the skies. He had linked his love for art and his faith in it with immortality long before the approach of death, and as he robed himself for his long sleep in the grave, he gave, as was customary with him, by a mute symbol, the last touching proof of the conviction he had preserved intact during the whole course of his life. Faithful to himself, he died adoring art in its mystic greatness, its highest revelations.

Chopin had a deep reverence for art that was reminiscent of the first masters of the Middle Ages, but he expressed it in a simpler, more modern, and less ecstatic way. For him, art was a noble and sacred calling. Like those earlier masters, he took pride in being chosen for it and honored it with sincere devotion. This sentiment was made clear at the time of his death through an event that carries deeper meaning when understood in the context of Polish customs. A tradition that still exists, though it is becoming less common, is that Poles often select the clothes in which they wish to be buried, which are often prepared well in advance. [Footnote: General K——, the author of Julie and Adolphe, a romance inspired by New Heloise that was quite popular at the time it was published, and who was still living in Volhynia when we visited Poland, although he was over eighty, had arranged for his coffin to be made in line with this tradition; it had remained at the door of his chamber for more than thirty years.] This practice allowed their deepest wishes to be expressed for the last time, their innermost feelings revealed at the moment of death. Many worldly men often chose monastic robes, while official attire was selected or avoided based on whether the associated memories were joyous or painful. Chopin, who, despite being among the top contemporary artists, had held the fewest concerts, wanted to be carried to his grave in the clothes he wore on those rare occasions. This request, rooted in a natural and profound appreciation for art, emerged from a source of inspiration that surely influenced his final wish as he meticulously fulfilled his last Christian rites, leaving behind everything earthly that he couldn't take with him to the heavens. He had long connected his love for art and faith in its immortality long before facing death, and as he prepared for his eternal rest, he gave, through a silent symbol, one last poignant testament to the belief he held throughout his life. True to himself, he died revering art in its mystical greatness and its highest revelations.

In retiring from the turmoil of society, Chopin concentrated his cares and affections upon the circle of his own family and his early acquaintances. Without any interruption he preserved close relations with them; never ceasing to keep them up with the greatest care. His sister Louise was especially dear to him, a resemblance in the character of their minds, the bent of their feelings, bound them closely to each other. Louise frequently came from Warsaw to Paris to see him. She spent the last three months of his life with the brother she loved, watching over him with undying affection. Chopin kept up a regular correspondence with the members of his own family, but only with them. It was one of his peculiarities to write letters to no others; it might almost have been thought that he had made a vow to write to no strangers. It was curious enough to see him resort to all kinds of expedients to escape the necessity of tracing the most insignificant note. Many times he has traversed Paris from one end to the other, to decline an invitation to dinner, or to give some trivial information, rather than write a few lines which would have spared him all this trouble and loss of time. His handwriting was quite unknown to the greatest number of his friends. It is said he sometimes departed from this custom in favor of his beautiful countrywomen, some of whom possess several of his notes written in Polish. This infraction of what seemed to be a law with him, may be attributed to the pleasure he took in the use of this language. He always used it with the people of his own country, and loved to translate its most expressive phrases. He was a good French scholar, as the Sclaves generally are. In consequence of his French origin, the language had been taught him with peculiar care. But he did not like it, he did not think it sufficiently sonorous, and he deemed its genius cold. This opinion is very prevalent among the Poles, who, although speaking it with great facility, often better than their native tongue, and frequently using it in their intercourse with each other, yet complain to those who do not speak Polish of the impossibility of rendering the thousand ethereal and shifting modes of thought in any other idiom. In their opinion it is sometimes dignity, sometimes grace, sometimes passion, which is wanting in the French language. If they are asked the meaning of a word or a phrase which they may have cited in Polish, the reply invariably is: "Oh, that cannot be translated!" Then follow explanations, serving as comments to the exclamation, of all the subtleties, all the shades of meaning, all the delicacies contained in THE NOT TO BE TRANSLATED words. We have cited some examples which, joined to others, induce us to believe that this language has the advantage of making images of abstract nouns, and that in the course of its development, through the poetic genius of the nation, it has been enabled to establish striking and just relations between ideas by etymologies, derivations, and synonymes. Colored reflections of light and shade are thus thrown upon all expressions, so that they necessarily call into vibration through the mind the correspondent tone of a third, which modulates the thought into a major or minor mode. The richness of the language always permits the choice of the mode, but this very richness may become a difficulty. It is not impossible that the general use of foreign tongues in Poland may be attributed to indolence of mind or want of application; may be traced to a desire to escape the necessary labor of acquiring that mastery of diction indispensable in a language so full of sudden depths, of laconic energy, that it is very difficult, if not quite impossible, to support in it the commonplace. The vague agreements of badly defined ideas cannot be compressed in the nervous strength of its grammatical forms; the thought, if it be really low, cannot be elevated from its debasement or poverty; if it really soar above the commonplace, it requires a rare precision of terms not to appear uncouth or fantastic. In consequence of this, in proportion to the works published, the Polish literature should be able to show a greater number of chefs-d'oeuvre than can be done in any other language. He who ventures to use this tongue, must feel himself already master.

In stepping away from the chaos of society, Chopin focused his worries and affections on his family and early friends. He maintained close connections with them without interruption, always putting in the utmost care to keep those relationships strong. His sister Louise was particularly precious to him; their similar minds and emotional ties brought them closer together. Louise often traveled from Warsaw to Paris to visit him, spending the last three months of his life by her beloved brother’s side, caring for him with unwavering love. Chopin kept regular correspondence with his family, but only with them. It was a quirk of his not to write letters to anyone else; it almost seemed like he had vowed never to write to strangers. It was amusing to see him find various ways to avoid having to write even the simplest note. Numerous times, he traveled all across Paris just to decline a dinner invitation or to share some trivial detail, rather than spend a few minutes writing a few lines that would save him all this hassle and time. Most of his friends never even saw his handwriting. It’s said he occasionally broke this habit for his beautiful countrywomen, some of whom have several of his notes written in Polish. This deviation from what seemed like a personal rule probably stemmed from the joy he found in using that language. He always spoke it with his fellow countrymen and enjoyed translating its most expressive phrases. He was a good French speaker, as many Slavs usually are. Due to his French background, he learned the language with special attention. However, he didn’t like it; he thought it wasn’t resonant enough and found its spirit cold. This opinion is common among Poles, who, although they speak French fluently, often better than their native language, and frequently use it in conversation, still tell those who don’t speak Polish that it’s impossible to capture the endless ethereal and shifting nuances of thought in any other language. They feel that sometimes dignity, sometimes grace, and sometimes passion are lacking in French. When asked the meaning of a word or phrase they used in Polish, the response is always, "Oh, that can’t be translated!" Then follow explanations that serve as commentary to this statement, detailing all the subtleties, shades of meaning, and delicacies contained in the UNTRANSLATABLE words. We’ve provided some examples that, along with others, lead us to believe this language excels at creating images of abstract concepts, and that through the nation’s poetic genius, it has developed striking and accurate connections between ideas via etymologies, derivations, and synonyms. Vivid reflections of light and shadow are cast on all expressions so that they necessarily resonate in the mind with the corresponding tone of a third, which adjusts the thought into a major or minor key. The richness of the language always allows for the choice of mood, but this richness can also present challenges. It's possible that the general use of foreign languages in Poland results from mental laziness or lack of effort; it may come from a desire to avoid the necessary work of mastering the diction essential in a language so filled with sudden depths and concise energy, which makes it quite challenging, if not downright impossible, to express the mundane. Vague agreements of poorly defined ideas can’t fit into the sharp structure of its grammatical forms; thoughts that are genuinely low can’t rise above their meagerness or poverty; and if they genuinely reach beyond the ordinary, they require a rare precision of terms to avoid appearing awkward or fanciful. As a result, in proportion to the published works, Polish literature should showcase more masterpieces than can be found in any other language. Anyone daring to use this language must already feel confident as a master.

[Footnote: It cannot be reproached with a want of harmony or musical charm. The harshness of a language does not always and absolutely depend upon the number of consonants, but rather upon the manner of their association. We might even assert, that in consequence of the absence of well-determined and strongly marked sounds, some languages have a dull and cold coloring. It is the frequent repetition of certain consonants which gives shadow, rhythm, and vigor to a tongue; the vowels imparting only a kind of light clear hue, which requires to be brought out by deeper shades. It is the sharp, uncouth, or unharmonious clashing of heterogeneous consonants which strikes the ear painfully. It is true the Sclavic languages make use of many consonants, but their connection is generally sonorous, sometimes pleasant to the ear, and scarcely ever entirely discordant, even when the combinations are more striking than agreeable. The quality of the sounds is rich, full, and varied. They are not straitened and contracted as if produced in a narrow medium, but extending through a considerable register, range through a variety of intonations. The letter L, almost impossible for those to pronounce, who have not acquired the pronunciation in their infancy, has nothing harsh in its sound. The ear receives from it an impression similar to that which is made upon the fingers by the touch of a thick woolen velvet, rough, but at the same time, yielding. The union of jarring consonants being rare, and the assonances easily multiplied, the same comparison might be employed to the ensemble of the effect produced by these idioms upon foreigners. Many words occur in Polish which imitate the sound of the thing designated by them. The frequent repetition of CH, (h aspirated,) of SZ, (CH in French,) of RZ, of CZ, so frightful to a profane eye, have however nothing barbaric in their sounds, being pronounced nearly like GEAI, and TCHE, and greatly facilitate imitations of the sense by the sound. The word DZWIEK, (read DZWIINQUE,) meaning sound, offers a characteristic example of this; it would be difficult to find a word which would reproduce more accurately the sensation which a diapason makes upon the ear. Among the consonants accumulated in groups, producing very different sounds, sometimes metallic, sometimes buzzing, hissing or rumbling, many diphthongs and vowels are mingled, which sometimes become slightly nasal, the A and E being sounded as ON and IN, (in French,) when they are accompanied by a cedilla. In juxtaposition with the E, (TSE,) which is pronounced with great softness, sometimes C, (TSIE,) the accented S is almost warbled. The Z has three sounds: the Z, (JAIS,) the Z, (ZED,) and the Z, (ZIED). The Y forms a vowel of a muffled tone, which, as the L, cannot be represented by any equivalent sound in French, and which like it gives a variety of ineffable shades to the language. These fine and light elements enable the Polish women to assume a lingering and singing accent, which they usually transport into other tongues. When the subjects are serious or melancholy, after such recitatives or improvised lamentations, they have a sort of lisping infantile manner of speaking, which they vary by light silvery laughs, little interjectional cries, short musical pauses upon the higher notes, from which they descend by one knows not what chromatic scale of demi and quarter tones to rest upon some low note; and again pursue the varied, brusque and original modulations which astonish the ear not accustomed to such lovely warblings, to which they sometimes give that air of caressing irony, of cunning mockery, peculiar to the song of some birds. They love to ZINZILYLER, and charming changes, piquant intervals, unexpected cadences naturally find place in this fondling prattle, making the language far more sweet and caressing when spoken by the women, than it is in the mouths of the men. The men indeed pride themselves upon speaking it with elegance, impressing upon it a masculine sonorousness, which is peculiarly adapted to the energetic movements of manly eloquence, formerly so much cultivated in Poland. Poetry commands such a diversity of prosodies, of rhymes, of rhythms, such an abundance of assonances from these rich and varied materials, that it is almost possible to follow MUSICALLY the feelings and scenes which it depicts, not only in mere expressions in which the sound repeats the sense, but also in long declamations. The analogy between the Polish and Russian, has been compared to that which obtains between the Latin and Italian. The Russian language is indeed more mellifluous, more lingering, more caressing, fuller of sighs than the Polish. Its cadencing is peculiarly fitted for song. The finer poems, such as those of Zukowski and Pouchkin, seem to contain a melody already designated in the metre of the verses; for example, it would appear quite possible to detach an ARIOSO or a sweet CANTIABLE from some of the stanzas of LE CHALE NOIR, or the TALISMAN. The ancient Sclavonic, which is the language of the Eastern Church, possesses great majesty. More guttural than the idioms which have arisen from it, it is severe and monotonous yet of great dignity, like the Byzantine paintings preserved in the worship to which it is consecrated. It has throughout the characteristics of a sacred language which has only been used for the expression of one feeling and has never been modulated or fashioned by profane wants.]

[Footnote: It can't be criticized for lacking harmony or musical charm. The harshness of a language doesn't always depend on the number of consonants, but rather on how they are combined. We might even say that because some languages lack well-defined and strong sounds, they come off as dull and cold. It's the frequent repetition of certain consonants that adds depth, rhythm, and power to a language; the vowels provide a light, clear tone that needs to be complemented by deeper shades. It's the jarring clash of mismatched consonants that can be painful to the ear. It's true that Slavic languages use a lot of consonants, but their combinations are usually harmonious, sometimes pleasing to hear, and rarely completely discordant, even when the combinations are more striking than enjoyable. The quality of the sounds is rich, full, and varied. They aren't cramped as if produced in a tight space, but instead span a wide range and produce a variety of intonations. The letter L, which is nearly impossible for those who haven't learned to pronounce it in childhood, isn't harsh at all. It gives an impression similar to the feel of thick wool velvet—rough yet yielding. The combination of harsh consonants is rare, and the assonances can be easily multiplied; the same comparison could be drawn for the overall effect these languages have on foreigners. Many Polish words mimic the sounds of the things they represent. The frequent use of CH (aspirated h), SZ (like CH in French), RZ, and CZ, which may seem daunting at first, have nothing barbaric about their sounds, being pronounced similarly to GEAI and TCHE, making it easier to connect sounds with meanings. The word DZWIEK (pronounced DZWIINQUE), meaning sound, is a prime example; it's hard to find a word that more accurately reproduces the sensation evoked by a musical note in the ear. Among the clusters of consonants, which produce a variety of sounds—metallic, buzzing, hissing, or rumbling—many diphthongs and vowels mix, sometimes becoming slightly nasal, with A and E pronounced as ON and IN (in French) when followed by a cedilla. When contrasted with the E (TSE), which is pronounced very softly, sometimes C (TSIE), the accented S is almost sing-songy. The letter Z has three sounds: Z (JAIS), Z (ZED), and Z (ZIED). The Y creates a muffled vowel sound that, like L, has no equivalent in French, and, similar to it, adds a variety of subtle shades to the language. These delicate and light elements allow Polish women to adopt a lingering, musical accent that they often carry into other languages. When the subjects are serious or sad, after such recitations or improvised laments, they have a sort of lisping, childlike manner of speaking, varied by light, silvery laughs, brief interjections, and short musical pauses at higher notes, descending through a range of half and quarter tones to settle on a lower note; and then they resume their varied, abrupt, and original modulations that astonish the ear of those unaccustomed to such beautiful melodic phrases, sometimes infused with a teasing irony or clever mockery reminiscent of certain birdsong. They love to ZINZILYLER, and delightful variations, playful intervals, and unexpected cadences naturally find their way into this affectionate chatter, making the language sound sweeter and more tender when spoken by women than by men. Men take pride in speaking it with elegance, lending it a masculine resonance that's well-suited for the vigorous expression of manly eloquence, which was highly valued in Poland. Poetry demands a wide range of prosodies, rhymes, and rhythms, offering an abundance of assonances from these rich and varied elements, making it almost possible to follow the feelings and scenes it describes musically, not just in sound that echoes the meaning, but also in extended declamations. The relationship between Polish and Russian has been compared to that between Latin and Italian. The Russian language is indeed more melodious, more drawn out, more tender, filled with sighs compared to Polish. Its rhythm is particularly suited for music. The finer poems, such as those by Zukowski and Pushkin, seem to have a melody already embedded in the meter of the verses; for instance, it seems quite feasible to extract an ARIOSO or a sweet CANTIABLE from some of the stanzas of LE CHALE NOIR or THE TALISMAN. The ancient Slavic, which is the language of the Eastern Church, possesses great dignity. It's more guttural than the languages derived from it and is serious and monotonous yet dignified, like the Byzantine art preserved in the worship for which it is intended. It has all the characteristics of a sacred language that has only been used to express a singular feeling and has never been shaped or altered by secular needs.]

Chopin mingled a charming grace with all the intercourse which he held with his relatives. Not satisfied with limiting his whole correspondence to them alone, he profited by his stay in Paris to procure for them the thousand agreeable surprises given by the novelties, the bagatelles, the little gifts which charm through their beauty, or attract as being the first seen of their kind. He sought for all that he had reason to believe would please his friends in Warsaw, adding constant presents to his many letters. It was his wish that his gifts should be preserved, that through the memories linked with them he might be often remembered by those to whom they were sent. He attached the greatest importance, on his side, to all the evidences of their affection for him. To receive news or some mark of their remembrance, was always a festival for him. He never shared this pleasure with any one, but it was plainly visible in his conduct. He took the greatest care of every thing that came from his distant friends, the least of their gifts was precious to him, he never allowed others to make use of them, indeed he was visibly uneasy if they touched them.

Chopin blended a charming grace into all his interactions with his relatives. Not content with only corresponding with them, he made the most of his time in Paris by finding a thousand delightful surprises—novelties, small trinkets, and little gifts that captivated with their beauty or were special simply because they were the first of their kind. He searched for anything he thought would delight his friends in Warsaw, often sending gifts along with his many letters. He wanted his gifts to be kept so that the memories connected to them would help him be remembered by those they were sent to. He placed great importance on every sign of their affection for him. Receiving news or a token of their remembrance was always a celebration for him. He never shared this joy with anyone, but it was clearly visible in how he acted. He took great care of everything that came from his faraway friends; even the smallest gift was valuable to him, and he never let anyone else use them. In fact, he looked visibly anxious if anyone touched them.

Material elegance was as natural to him as mental; this was evinced in the objects with which he surrounded himself, as well as in the aristocratic grace of his manners. He was passionately fond of flowers. Without aiming at the brilliant luxury with which, at that epoch, some of the celebrities in Paris decorated their apartments, he knew how to keep upon this point, as well as in his style of dress, the instinctive line of perfect propriety.

Material elegance came as naturally to him as intellectual elegance; this was evident in the objects he surrounded himself with, as well as in the refined grace of his manners. He had a deep passion for flowers. Without striving for the flashy luxury that some of the famous figures in Paris adorned their homes with at that time, he knew how to maintain an instinctive sense of perfect propriety in this aspect and in his style of dress.

Not wishing the course of his life, his thoughts, his time, to be associated or shackled in any way by the pursuits of others, he preferred the society of ladies, as less apt to force him into subsequent relations. He willingly spent whole evenings in playing blind man's buff with the young people, telling them little stories to make them break into the silvery laughs of youth, sweeter than the song of the nightingale. He was fond of a life in the country, or the life of the chateau. He was ingenious in varying its amusements, in multiplying its enjoyments. He also loved to compose there. Many of his best works written in such moments, perhaps embalm and hallow the memories of his happiest days.

Not wanting his life, thoughts, or time to be tied down by the pursuits of others, he preferred hanging out with women, as they were less likely to push him into future commitments. He happily spent entire evenings playing blind man's buff with the young people, telling them little stories that would make them burst into sweet, silvery laughter, more pleasing than a nightingale's song. He enjoyed a life in the countryside or at the chateau. He was clever at changing up the activities and enhancing the fun. He also liked to create there. Many of his best works were written during those times, perhaps preserving and honoring the memories of his happiest days.





CHAPTER VI.

Birth and Early Life of Chopin—National Artists—Chopin embodies in himself the poetic sense of his whole nation—Opinion of Beethoven.

Birth and Early Life of Chopin—National Artists—Chopin represents the artistic spirit of his entire country—Beethoven's view.

CHOPIN was born in 1810, at Zelazowa-Wola, near Warsaw. Unlike most other children, he could not, during his childhood, remember his own age, and the date of his birth was only fixed in his memory by a watch given him in 1820 by Madame Catalani, which bore the following inscription: "Madame Catalani to Frederic Chopin, aged ten years." Perhaps the presentiments of the artist gave to the child a foresight of his future! Nothing extraordinary marked the course of his boyhood; his internal development traversed but few phases, and gave but few manifestations. As he was fragile and sickly, the attention of his family was concentrated upon his health. Doubtless it was from this cause that he acquired his habits of affability, his patience under suffering, his endurance of every annoyance with a good grace; qualities which he early acquired from his wish to calm the constant anxiety that was felt with regard to him. No precocity of his faculties, no precursory sign of remarkable development, revealed, in his early years, his future superiority of soul, mind, or capacity. The little creature was seen suffering indeed, but always trying to smile, patient and apparently happy and his friends were so glad that he did not become moody or morose, that they were satisfied to cherish his good qualities, believing that he opened his heart to them without reserve, and gave to them all his secret thoughts.

CHOPIN was born in 1810, in Zelazowa-Wola, near Warsaw. Unlike most other children, he couldn't remember his own age during his childhood, and the date of his birth was only cemented in his memory by a watch given to him in 1820 by Madame Catalani, which had the following inscription: "Madame Catalani to Frederic Chopin, aged ten years." Perhaps the instincts of the artist gave the child a glimpse of his future! Nothing out of the ordinary marked his childhood; his internal development went through few stages and showed few signs. As he was fragile and sickly, his family's attention was focused on his health. It’s likely that this is why he developed habits of friendliness, patience in suffering, and the ability to endure annoyances gracefully; traits he adopted early on to ease the constant worry about him. No early signs of exceptional talent or abilities hinted at his later greatness of spirit, mind, or capability. The little guy was indeed seen struggling but always trying to smile, patient and seemingly happy, and his friends were so relieved that he didn’t become moody or grumpy that they happily embraced his good qualities, believing he opened up to them without reservation and shared all his secret thoughts.

But there are souls among us who resemble rich travelers thrown among simple herdsmen, loading them with gifts during their sojourn among them, truly not at all in proportion to their own wealth, yet which are quite sufficient to astonish the poor hosts, and to spread riches and happiness in the midst of such simple habits. It is true that such souls give as much affection, it may be more, than those who surround them; every body is pleased with them, they are supposed to have been generous, when the truth is that in comparison with their boundless wealth they have not been liberal, and have given but little of their store of internal treasure.

But there are people among us who are like wealthy travelers thrown into the midst of simple herdsmen, showering them with gifts during their stay, which, although not at all proportional to their own riches, are enough to amaze their humble hosts and bring wealth and happiness into their simple lives. It’s true that these people offer just as much affection, maybe even more, than those around them; everyone is happy to be with them, and they’re seen as generous, when in reality, compared to their vast wealth, they haven’t been very giving and have shared only a small part of their internal riches.

The habits in which Chopin grew up, in which he was rocked as in a form-strengthening cradle, were those peculiar to calm, occupied, and tranquil characters. These early examples of simplicity, piety, and integrity, always remained the nearest and dearest to him. Domestic virtues, religious habits, pious charities, and rigid modesty, surrounded him from his infancy with that pure atmosphere in which his rich imagination assumed the velvety tenderness characterizing the plants which have never been exposed to the dust of the beaten highways.

The habits that shaped Chopin as he grew up, like being cradled in a strong foundation, were those typical of calm, engaged, and peaceful personalities. These early examples of simplicity, faith, and honesty always stayed closest to his heart. From a young age, he was surrounded by family values, religious practices, charitable kindness, and strict modesty, creating a pure environment that allowed his vivid imagination to develop the soft richness seen in plants that have never been touched by the dust of well-worn paths.

He commenced the study of music at an early age, being but nine years old when he began to learn it. Shortly after he was confided to a passionate disciple of Sebastian Bach, Ziwna, who directed his studies during many years in accordance with the most classic models. It is not to be supposed that when he embraced the career of a musician, any prestige of vain glory, any fantastic perspective, dazzled his eyes, or excited the hopes of his family. In order to become a skillful and able master, he studied seriously and conscientiously, without dreaming of the greater or less amount of fame he would be able to obtain as the fruit of his lessons and assiduous labors.

He started studying music at a young age, just nine years old when he began learning. Soon after, he became a student of a passionate disciple of Sebastian Bach, Ziwna, who guided his studies for many years based on the most classic models. It shouldn't be assumed that when he chose the path of a musician, any allure of false glory or unrealistic expectations captivated him or excited his family. To become a skilled and capable master, he studied diligently and seriously, without dreaming about the level of fame he might gain from his lessons and hard work.

In consequence of the generous and discriminating protection always granted by Prince Antoine Radziwill to the arts, and to genius, which he had the power of recognizing both as a man of intellect and as a distinguished artist; Chopin was early placed in one of the first colleges in Warsaw. Prince Radziwill did not cultivate music only as a simple dilettante, he was also a remarkable composer. His beautiful rendering of Faust, published some years ago, and executed at fixed epochs by the Academy of Song at Berlin, appears to us far superior to any other attempts which have been made to transport it into the realm of music, by its close internal appropriateness to the peculiar genius of the poem. Assisting the limited means of the family of Chopin, the Prince made him the inestimable gift of a finished education, of which no part had been neglected. Through the person of a friend, M. Antoine Korzuchowski, whose own elevated mind enabled him to understand the requirements of an artistic career, the Prince always paid his pension from his first entrance into college, until the completion of his studies. From this time until the death of Chopin, M. Antoine Korzuchowski always held the closest relations of friendship with him.

Due to the generous and discerning support always provided by Prince Antoine Radziwill to the arts and to talent, which he was able to recognize as both an intelligent man and a distinguished artist, Chopin was enrolled early in one of the top colleges in Warsaw. Prince Radziwill didn't just dabble in music; he was also a remarkable composer. His beautiful version of Faust, published a few years ago and performed at set times by the Academy of Song in Berlin, seems to us far superior to any other attempts to adapt it into music, thanks to its deep connection to the unique genius of the poem. By assisting Chopin's family, the Prince gave him the invaluable gift of a comprehensive education, leaving no aspect neglected. Through a friend, M. Antoine Korzuchowski, who had the insight to understand the demands of an artistic career, the Prince covered Chopin's expenses from the moment he entered college until he finished his studies. From that point until Chopin's death, M. Antoine Korzuchowski maintained a close friendship with him.

In speaking of this period of his life, it gives us pleasure to quote the charming lines which may be applied to him more justly, than other pages in which his character is believed to have been traced, but in which we only find it distorted, and in such false proportions as are given in a profile drawn upon an elastic tissue, which has been pulled athwart, biased by contrary movements during the whole progress of the sketch. [Footnote: These extracts, with many that succeed them, in which the character of Chopin is described, are taken from Lucrezia Floriani, a novel by Madame Sand, in which the leading characters are said to be intended to represent Liszt, Chopin, and herself.—Note of the Translator.]

Speaking of this time in his life, we’re pleased to share the lovely lines that apply to him more accurately than other pages where his character seems to be misrepresented, showing him in such distorted ways that it resembles a profile drawn on a stretchable material, which has been pulled and twisted during the entire sketching process. [Footnote: These excerpts, along with many that follow, which describe Chopin’s character, are taken from *Lucrezia Floriani*, a novel by Madame Sand, in which the main characters are said to represent Liszt, Chopin, and herself.—Note of the Translator.]

"Gentle, sensitive, and very lovely, at fifteen years of age he united the charms of adolescence with the gravity of a more mature age. He was delicate both in body and in mind. Through the want of muscular development he retained a peculiar beauty, an exceptional physiognomy, which had, if we may venture so to speak, neither age nor sex. It was not the bold and masculine air of a descendant of a race of Magnates, who knew nothing but drinking, hunting and making war; neither was it the effeminate loveliness of a cherub couleur de rose. It was more like the ideal creations with which the poetry of the middle ages adorned the Christian temples: a beautiful angel, with a form pure and slight as a young god of Olympus, with a face like that of a majestic woman filled with a divine sorrow, and as the crown of all, an expression at the same time tender and severe, chaste and impassioned.

"Gentle, sensitive, and very lovely, at fifteen years old, he combined the charm of youth with the seriousness of a more mature age. He was delicate both in body and mind. Due to his lack of muscular development, he had a unique beauty and an exceptional appearance that seemed to transcend age and gender. It was not the bold, masculine presence of someone from a lineage of powerful figures, whose life revolved around drinking, hunting, and warfare; nor was it the delicate beauty of a rosy cherub. It resembled more the idealized figures that medieval poetry portrayed in Christian temples: a beautiful angel, with a form pure and slight like a young god from Olympus, a face reminiscent of a majestic woman filled with divine sorrow, and above all, an expression that was at once tender and stern, pure yet passionate."

"This expression revealed the depths of his being. Nothing could be purer, more exalted than his thoughts; nothing more tenacious, more exclusive, more intensely devoted, than his affections.... But he could only understand that which closely resembled himself.... Every thing else only existed for him as a kind of annoying dream, which he tried to shake off while living with the rest of the world. Always plunged in reveries, realities displeased him. As a child he could never touch a sharp instrument without injuring himself with it; as a man, he never found himself face to face with a being different from himself without being wounded by the living contradiction...

"This expression revealed the depths of his being. Nothing could be purer, more elevated than his thoughts; nothing more relentless, more exclusive, more intensely devoted than his affections.... But he could only understand what closely resembled him.... Everything else existed for him as a sort of annoying dream, which he tried to shake off while living among the rest of the world. Always lost in daydreams, reality frustrated him. As a child, he could never touch a sharp object without injuring himself; as an adult, he never encountered someone different from himself without being hurt by the living contradiction...

"He was preserved from constant antagonism by a voluntary and almost inveterate habit of never seeing or hearing any thing which was disagreeable to him, unless it touched upon his personal affections. The beings who did not think as he did, were only phantoms in his eyes. As his manners were polished and graceful, it was easy to mistake his cold disdain on insurmountable aversion for benevolent courtesy...

"He kept himself safe from constant conflict by a voluntary and almost deep-seated habit of ignoring anything unpleasant, unless it involved his personal feelings. Those who didn’t share his views were nothing more than shadows to him. Since his manners were polished and graceful, it was easy to confuse his cold disdain and deep aversion for genuine kindness..."

"He never spent an hour in open-hearted expansiveness, without compensating for it by a season of reserve. The moral causes which induced such reserve were too slight, too subtle, to be discovered by the naked eye. It was necessary to use the microscope to read his soul, into which so little of the light of the living ever penetrated....

"He never spent an hour being completely open and warm without balancing it out with a period of being closed off. The moral reasons behind this reserve were too minor and too nuanced to be easily seen. You had to use a microscope to truly understand his soul, which received very little of the light of life..."

"With such a character, it seems strange he should have had friends: yet he had them, not only the friends of his mother who esteemed him as the noble son of a noble mother, but friends of his own age, who loved him ardently, and who were loved by him in return.... He had formed a high ideal of friendship; in the age of early illusions he loved to think that his friends and himself, brought up nearly in the same manner, with the same principles, would never change their opinions, and that no formal disagreement could ever occur between them....

"With a character like that, it’s surprising he had friends; yet he did, not just his mother's friends who admired him as the noble son of a noble mother, but friends his own age who loved him deeply, and he loved them back.... He had developed a high ideal of friendship; in his youthful naivety, he liked to believe that he and his friends, raised in similar ways and with the same values, would never change their views, and that they would never have any serious disagreements....

"He was externally so affectionate, his education had been so finished, and he possessed so much natural grace, that he had the gift of pleasing even where he was not personally known. His exceeding loveliness was immediately prepossessing, the delicacy of his constitution rendered him interesting in the eyes of women, the full yet graceful cultivation of his mind, the sweet and captivating originality of his conversation, gained for him the attention of the most enlightened men. Men less highly cultivated, liked him for his exquisite courtesy of manner. They were so much the more pleased with this, because, in their simplicity, they never imagined it was the graceful fulfillment of a duty into which no real sympathy entered.

He was externally very affectionate, his education was thorough, and he had so much natural charm that he could please people even when they didn’t know him personally. His striking attractiveness was immediately appealing, and the fragility of his health made him interesting to women. The well-rounded yet graceful development of his mind and the sweet, captivating originality of his conversation attracted the attention of the most educated men. Men who were less cultured liked him for his exquisite politeness. They appreciated this even more because, in their simplicity, they never thought it was just the graceful execution of a duty that lacked any real connection.

"Could such people have divined the secrets of his mystic character, they would have said he was more amiable than loving—and with respect to them, this would have been true. But how could they have known that his real, though rare attachments, were so vivid, so profound, so undying?...

"Had those people been able to uncover the secrets of his mysterious character, they would have said he was nicer than truly loving—and in relation to them, this would have been accurate. But how could they have realized that his genuine, albeit infrequent bonds, were so intense, so deep, so everlasting?..."

"Association with him in the details of life was delightful. He filled all the forms of friendship with an unaccustomed charm, and when he expressed his gratitude, it was with that deep emotion which recompenses kindness with usury. He willingly imagined that he felt himself every day dying; he accepted the cares of a friend, hiding from him, lest it should render him unhappy, the little time he expected to profit by them. He possessed great physical courage, and if he did not accept with the heroic recklessness of youth the idea of approaching death, at least he cherished the expectation of it with a kind of bitter pleasure."...

"Being around him in the everyday moments of life was wonderful. He brought an unusual charm to every aspect of friendship, and when he showed his gratitude, it was with a deep emotion that returned kindness tenfold. He often imagined he was dying, taking on the worries of a friend while keeping hidden the short time he thought he would benefit from their care to avoid making his friend unhappy. He had a lot of physical courage, and while he didn’t face the idea of death with the reckless bravery of youth, he at least held onto the expectation of it with a sort of bittersweet pleasure."

The attachment which he felt for a young lady, who never ceased to feel a reverential homage for him, may be traced back to his early youth. The tempest which in one of its sudden gusts tore Chopin from his native soil, like a bird dreamy and abstracted surprised by the storm upon the branches of a foreign tree, sundered the ties of this first love, and robbed the exile of a faithful and devoted wife, as well as disinherited him of a country. He never found the realization of that happiness of which he had once dreamed with her, though he won the glory of which perhaps he had never thought. Like the Madonnas of Luini whose looks are so full of earnest tenderness, this young girl was sweet and beautiful. She lived on calm, but sad. No doubt the sadness increased in that pure soul when she knew that no devotion tender as her own, ever came to sweeten the existence of one whom she had adored with that ingenuous submission, that exclusive devotion, that entire self-forgetfulness, naive and sublime, which transform the woman into the angel.

The attachment he felt for a young woman, who always treated him with deep respect, can be traced back to his early years. The storm that suddenly swept Chopin away from his homeland, like a dreamy bird caught off guard in a storm on a foreign branch, broke the bonds of this first love and stole from the exile a faithful and devoted wife, leaving him without a country. He never found the happiness he once dreamed of with her, even though he achieved a level of fame he may not have anticipated. Like the Madonnas of Luini, whose expressions are filled with genuine tenderness, this young woman was sweet and beautiful. She lived a calm yet sorrowful life. It's likely that her sadness deepened when she realized that no devotion as tender as hers ever came to brighten the life of the one she adored with such innocent submission, exclusive loyalty, and a complete selflessness that transformed her from a woman into an angel.

Those who are gifted by nature with the beautiful, yet fatal energies of genius, and who are consequently forbidden to sacrifice the care of their glory to the exactions of their love, are probably right in fixing limits to the abnegation of their own personality. But the divine emotions due to absolute devotion, may be regretted even in the presence of the most sparkling endowments of genius. The utter submission, the disinterestedness of love, in absorbing the existence, the will, the very name of the woman in that of the man she loves, can alone authorize him in believing that he has really shared his life with her, and that his honorable love for her has given her that which no chance lover, accidentally met, could have rendered her: peace of heart and the honor of his name.

Those who are naturally gifted with beautiful, yet dangerous talents of genius, and who are therefore unable to sacrifice their pursuit of glory for the demands of love, are probably right to set limits on how much they deny their own identity. However, the deep emotions that come from total devotion might be mourned, even in the face of the most dazzling gifts of genius. The complete submission and selflessness of love, which absorbs a woman's existence, will, and even her name into that of the man she loves, is what truly allows him to believe that he has genuinely shared his life with her, and that his honorable love for her has given her something no fleeting lover, met by chance, could provide: peace of heart and the honor of his name.

This young Polish lady, unfortunately separated from Chopin, remained faithful to his memory, to all that was left of him. She devoted herself to his parents. The father of Chopin would never suffer the portrait which she had drawn of him in the days of hope, to be replaced by another, though from the hands of a far more skilful artist. We saw the pale cheeks of this melancholy woman, glow like alabaster when a light shines through its snow, many years afterwards, when in gazing upon this picture, she met the eyes of his father.

This young Polish woman, sadly separated from Chopin, remained devoted to his memory and everything that was left of him. She dedicated herself to his parents. Chopin's father wouldn’t let go of the portrait she had drawn of him during happier times, even for one created by a much more skilled artist. We saw the pale cheeks of this sorrowful woman light up like alabaster when a light shone through its snow, many years later, as she gazed at this picture and met the eyes of his father.

The amiable character of Chopin won for him while at college the love of his fellow collegiates, particularly that of Prince Czetwertynski and his brothers. He often spent the vacations and days of festival with them at the house of their mother, the Princess Louise Czetwertynska, who cultivated music with a true feeling for its beauties, and who soon discovered the poet in the musician. Perhaps she was the first who made Chopin feel the charm of being understood, as well as heard. The Princess was still beautiful, and possessed a sympathetic soul united to many high qualities. Her saloon was one of the most brilliant and RECHERCHE in Warsaw. Chopin often met there the most distinguished women of the city. He became acquainted there with those fascinating beauties who had acquired a European celebrity, when Warsaw was so famed for the brilliancy, elegance, and grace of its society. He was introduced by the Princess Czetwertynska to the Princess of Lowicz; by her he was presented to the Countess Zamoyska; to the Princess Radziwill; to the Princess Jablonowska; enchantresses, surrounded by many beauties little less illustrious.

The friendly nature of Chopin earned him the affection of his college peers, especially Prince Czetwertynski and his brothers. He often spent his vacations and holidays with them at their mother’s home, Princess Louise Czetwertynska, who truly appreciated music and soon recognized the poet in the musician. She may have been the first to make Chopin feel not just heard but also understood. The Princess was still beautiful and had a kind soul combined with many admirable qualities. Her salon was one of the most vibrant and distinguished in Warsaw. Chopin frequently met some of the most notable women in the city there. He connected with those captivating beauties who had gained European fame when Warsaw was celebrated for the brilliance, elegance, and grace of its society. Princess Czetwertynska introduced him to the Princess of Lowicz, who then presented him to Countess Zamoyska, Princess Radziwill, and Princess Jablonowska—enchantresses surrounded by other beauties who were equally impressive.

While still very young, he has often cadenced their steps to the chords of his piano. In these meetings, which might almost be called assemblies of fairies, he may often have discovered, unveiled in the excitement of the dance, the secrets of enthusiastic and tender souls. He could easily read the hearts which were attracted to him by friendship and the grace of his youth, and thus was enabled early to learn of what a strange mixture of leaven and cream of roses, of gunpowder and tears of angels, the poetic Ideal of his nation is formed. When his wandering fingers ran over the keys, suddenly touching some moving chords, he could see how the furtive tears coursed down the cheeks of the loving girl, or the young neglected wife; how they moistened the eyes of the young men, enamored of, and eager for glory. Can we not fancy some young beauty asking him to play a simple prelude, then softened by the tones, leaning her rounded arm upon the instrument to support her dreaming head, while she suffered the young artist to divine in the dewy glitter of the lustrous eyes, the song sung by her youthful heart? Did not groups, like sportive nymphs, throng around him, and begging him for some waltz of giddying rapidity, smile upon him with such wildering joyousness, as to put him immediately in unison with the gay spirit of the dance? He saw there the chaste grace of his brilliant countrywomen displayed in the Mazourka, and the memories of their witching fascination, their winning reserve, were never effaced from his soul.

While still very young, he often matched their steps to the chords of his piano. In these gatherings, which could almost be called gatherings of fairies, he often discovered, revealed in the excitement of the dance, the secrets of passionate and tender souls. He could easily read the hearts drawn to him by friendship and the charm of his youth, allowing him to learn early about the strange mixture of flavors that make up the poetic ideal of his country—part sweetness and part intensity, part gunpowder and part tears of angels. When his wandering fingers glided over the keys, suddenly hitting some moving chords, he could see how furtive tears streamed down the cheeks of the loving girl or the young neglected wife; how they moistened the eyes of young men, in love and eager for glory. Can we not imagine some young beauty asking him to play a simple prelude, then, enchanted by the tones, leaning her rounded arm on the instrument to support her dreaming head, while allowing the young artist to read in the dewy sparkle of her lustrous eyes the song sung by her youthful heart? Did groups, like playful nymphs, not crowd around him, asking for some fast-paced waltz, smiling at him with such dizzying joy that it instantly aligned him with the lively spirit of the dance? He saw there the graceful charm of his dazzling countrywomen displayed in the Mazourka, and the memories of their enchanting allure and captivating reserve were forever etched in his soul.

In an apparently careless manner, but with that involuntary and subdued emotion which accompanies the remembrance of our early delights, he would sometimes remark that he first understood the whole meaning of the feeling which is contained in the melodies and rhythms of national dances, upon the days in which he saw these exquisite fairies at some magic fete, adorned with that brilliant coquetry which sparkles like electric fire, and flashing from heart to heart, heightens love, blinds it, or robs it of all hope. And when the muslins of India, which the Greeks would have said were woven of air, were replaced by the heavier folds of Venetian velvet, and the perfumed roses and sculptured petals of the hot-house camellias gave way to the gorgeous bouquets of the jewel caskets; it often seemed to him that however good the orchestra might be, the dancers glided less rapidly over the floor, that their laugh was less sonorous, their eye less luminous, than upon those evenings in which the dance had been suddenly improvised, because he had succeeded in electrifying his audience through the magic of his performance. If he electrified them, it was because he repeated, truly in hieroglyphic tones, but yet easily understood by the initiated, the secret whispers which his delicate ear had caught from the reserved yet impassioned hearts, which indeed resemble the Fraxinella, that plant so full of burning and vivid life, that its flowers are always surrounded by a gas as subtle as inflammable. He had seen celestial visions glitter, and illusory phantoms fade in this sublimated air; he had divined the meaning of the swarms of passions which are forever buzzing in it; he knew how these hurtling emotions fluttered through the reckless human soul; how, notwithstanding their ceaseless agitation and excitement, they could intermingle, interweave, intercept each other, without once disturbing the exquisite proportions of external grace, the imposing and classic charm of manner. It was thus that he learned to prize so highly the noble and measured manners which preserve delicacy from insipidity; petty cares from wearisome trifling; conventionalism from tyranny; good taste from coldness; and which never permit the passions to resemble, as is often the case where such careful culture does not rule, those stony and calcareous vegetables whose hard and brittle growth takes a name of such sad contrast: flowers of iron (FLOS FERRI).

In a seemingly careless way, but with that involuntary and subtle emotion that comes when we remember our early joys, he would sometimes point out that he first grasped the full meaning of the feelings conveyed in the melodies and rhythms of national dances during the days when he saw these beautiful fairies at some magical festival, adorned with that dazzling charm that sparkles like electric fire, and which, transmitting from heart to heart, amplifies love, blinds it, or leaves it hopeless. And when the lightweight muslins of India, which the Greeks would have claimed were woven from air, were swapped out for the heavier folds of Venetian velvet, and the fragrant roses and sculpted petals of the hot-house camellias were replaced by stunning bouquets from jewel-encrusted caskets; it often seemed to him that regardless of how good the orchestra was, the dancers glided less swiftly across the floor, their laughter was less resonant, and their eyes less radiant than on those evenings when the dance had been suddenly improvised, because he had managed to electrify his audience with the magic of his performance. If he electrified them, it was because he echoed, truly in hieroglyphic tones but still easily understood by those in the know, the secret whispers he had caught from the reserved yet passionate hearts, which indeed resemble the Fraxinella, the plant so full of vibrant life that its flowers are always surrounded by a gas as delicate as it is flammable. He had witnessed celestial visions shimmer and illusory phantoms disappear in this elevated atmosphere; he had sensed the meaning of the swarms of passions that constantly buzz around in it; he understood how these intense emotions darted through the reckless human soul; how, despite their endless agitation and excitement, they could intertwine and cross paths without ever disturbing the delicate proportions of outer elegance and the striking classic charm of demeanor. This was how he came to value so highly the noble and measured manners that kept delicacy from being bland; petty anxieties from being tiresome trifles; conventionalism from turning into tyranny; good taste from coldness; and which never allowed passions to resemble, as is often the case where such careful cultivation is absent, those hard and brittle plants whose tough and fragile growth earns them a name so sadly contrasting: flowers of iron (FLOS FERRI).

His early introduction into this society, in which regularity of form did not conceal petrifaction of heart, induced Chopin to think that the CONVENANCES and courtesies of manner, in place of being only a uniform mask, repressing the character of each individual under the symmetry of the same lines, rather serve to contain the passions without stifling them, coloring only that bald crudity of tone which is so injurious to their beauty, elevating that materialism which debases them, robbing them of that license which vulgarizes them, lowering that vehemence which vitiates them, pruning that exuberance which exhausts them, teaching the "lovers of the ideal" to unite the virtues which have sprung from a knowledge of evil, with those "which cause its very existence to be forgotten in speaking to those they love." As these visions of his youth deepened in the long perspective of memories, they gained in grace, in charm, in delight, in his eyes, fascinating him to such an extent that no reality could destroy their secret power over his imagination, rendering his repugnance more and more unconquerable to that license of allurement, that brutal tyranny of caprice, that eagerness to drink the cup of fantasy to the very dregs, that stormy pursuit of all the changes and incongruities of life, which rule in the strange mode of life known as LA BOHEME.

His early introduction to this society, where a strict formality didn't hide a coldness of heart, led Chopin to believe that the social norms and polite manners, rather than just being a uniform mask that suppresses individual character under the symmetry of the same lines, actually help to control passions without suffocating them. They merely tint the rawness that harms their beauty, elevate the materialism that diminishes them, strip them of the freedom that cheapens them, temper the intensity that taints them, trim the excess that drains them, and teach the "lovers of the ideal" to blend the virtues learned from understanding evil with those "that make its very existence forgotten when speaking to those they love." As these visions from his youth became clearer over time, they grew in grace, charm, and delight in his eyes, captivating him to such an extent that no reality could diminish their secret influence on his imagination, making his aversion to the allure of reckless indulgence, the harsh rule of whim, the desire to sip from the cup of fantasy to its last drop, and the tumultuous chase of all the twists and contradictions of life, which characterize the peculiar way of life known as LA BOHEME, increasingly unshakeable.

More than once in the history of art and literature, a poet has arisen, embodying in himself the poetic sense of a whole nation, an entire epoch, representing the types which his contemporaries pursue and strive to realize, in an absolute manner in his works: such a poet was Chopin for his country and for the epoch in which he was born. The poetic sentiments the most widely spread, yet the most intimate and inherent of his nation, were embodied and united in his imagination, and represented by his brilliant genius. Poland has given birth to many bards, some of whom rank among the first poets of the world.

More than once in the history of art and literature, a poet has emerged, capturing the poetic spirit of an entire nation and a specific time period, showcasing the ideals his peers chase and aim to express through his work: Chopin was such a poet for his country and the era in which he was born. The most common yet deeply personal feelings of his nation were manifested and shaped in his imagination, represented by his extraordinary talent. Poland has produced many poets, some of whom are among the greatest in the world.

Its writers are now making strenuous efforts to display in the strongest light, the most glorious and interesting facts of its history, the most peculiar and picturesque phases of its manners and customs. Chopin, differing from them in having formed no premeditated design, surpasses them all in originality. He did not determine upon, he did not seek such a result; he created no ideal a priori. Without having predetermined to transport himself into the past, he constantly remembered the glories of his country, he understood and sung the loves and tears of his contemporaries without having analyzed them in advance. He did not task himself, nor study to be a national musician. Like all truly national poets he sang spontaneously without premeditated design or preconceived choice all that inspiration dictated to him, as we hear it gushing forth in his songs without labor, almost without effort. He repeated in the most idealized form the emotions which had animated and embellished his youth; under the magic delicacy of his pen he displayed the Ideal, which is, if we may be permitted so to speak, the Real among his people; an Ideal really in existence among them, which every one in general and each one in particular approaches by the one or the other of its many sides. Without assuming to do so, he collected in luminous sheaves the impressions felt everywhere throughout his country—vaguely felt it is true, yet in fragments pervading all hearts. Is it not by this power of reproducing in a poetic formula, enchanting to the imagination of all nations, the indefinite shades of feeling widely scattered but frequently met among their compatriots, that the artists truly national are distinguished?

Its writers are now working hard to showcase the most glorious and fascinating facts of its history, along with the unique and colorful aspects of its customs and traditions. Chopin, who didn’t have a set plan, stands out from them all in originality. He didn’t decide on or pursue a specific outcome; he didn’t create an ideal beforehand. Without purposefully trying to connect with the past, he continuously remembered the glories of his country and understood and expressed the loves and sorrows of his contemporaries without analyzing them first. He didn’t pressure himself to be a national musician. Like all genuinely national poets, he sang spontaneously without a premeditated plan or fixed idea, letting inspiration flow freely in his compositions, almost effortlessly. He captured in an idealized form the emotions that inspired and enriched his youth; through the delicate magic of his writing, he revealed the Ideal, which is, we might say, the Real among his people—an Ideal that genuinely exists among them, touched by both the collective and the individual in various ways. Without intending to do so, he gathered bright clusters of impressions felt across his country—vaguely sensed, it’s true, yet present in fragments touching all hearts. Isn’t it this ability to express in a poetic way, enchanting to the imagination of all nations, the subtle shades of feeling commonly found among their compatriots, that truly national artists are known for?

Not without reason has the task been undertaken of collecting the melodies indigenous to every country. It appears to us it would be of still deeper interest, to trace the influences forming the characteristic powers of the authors most deeply inspired by the genius of the nation to which they belong. Until the present epoch there have been very few distinctive compositions, which stand out from the two great divisions of the German and Italian schools of music. But with the immense development which this art seems destined to attain, perhaps renewing for us the glorious era of the Painters of the CINQUE CENTO, it is highly probable that composers will appear whose works will be marked by an originality drawn from differences of organization, of races, and of climates. It is to be presumed that we will be able to recognize the influences of the country in which they were born upon the great masters in music, as well as in the other arts; that we will be able to distinguish the peculiar and predominant traits of the national genius more completely developed, more poetically true, more interesting to study, in the pages of their compositions than in the crude, incorrect, uncertain, vague and tremulous sketches of the uncultured people.

Not without reason has the task been undertaken of collecting the melodies indigenous to every country. It seems to us that it would be even more interesting to trace the influences that create the unique qualities of the authors most inspired by the spirit of their nation. Up until now, there have been very few distinct compositions that stand out from the two major divisions of the German and Italian schools of music. But with the tremendous growth that this art seems destined to achieve, possibly bringing us back to the glorious era of the Painters of the CINQUE CENTO, it’s highly likely that composers will emerge whose works will show originality based on differences in culture, ethnic backgrounds, and climates. We can expect to recognize the impact of their homeland on the great masters of music, as well as in other art forms; that we will be able to identify the unique and dominant traits of the national spirit more fully developed, more poetically authentic, and more engaging to study in the pages of their compositions than in the rough, inaccurate, uncertain, vague, and shaky sketches of unrefined people.

Chopin must be ranked among the first musicians thus individualizing in themselves the poetic sense of an entire nation, not because he adopted the rhythm of POLONAISES, MAZOURKAS, and CRACOVIENNES, and called many of his works by such names, for in so doing he would have limited himself to the multiplication of such works alone, and would always have given us the same mode, the remembrance of the same thing; a reproduction which would soon have grown wearisome, serving but to multiply compositions of similar form, which must have soon grown more or less monotonous. It is because he filled these forms with the feelings peculiar to his country, because the expression of the national heart may be found under all the modes in which he has written, that he is entitled to be considered a poet essentially Polish. His PRELUDES, his NOCTURNES, his SCHERZOS, his CONCERTOS, his shortest as well as his longest compositions, are all filled with the national sensibility, expressed indeed in different degrees, modified and varied in a thousand ways, but always bearing the same character. An eminently subjective author, Chopin has given the same life to all his productions, animated all his works with his own spirit. All his writings are thus linked by a marked unity. Their beauties as well as their defects may be traced to the same order of emotions, to peculiar modes of feeling. The reproduction of the feelings of his people, idealized and elevated through his own subjective genius, is an essential requisite for the national poet who desires that the heart of his country should vibrate in unison with his own strains.

Chopin should be recognized as one of the first musicians who uniquely embodies the poetic spirit of an entire nation. This isn’t just because he used the rhythms of POLONAISES, MAZOURKAS, and CRACOVIENNES and named many of his works after them. If he had limited himself to just creating variations of those forms, it would have led to repetitive music that might have become dull—they would simply have produced pieces of similar structure that would soon lose their charm. What makes him stand out is how he infused these forms with the emotions that are distinctly tied to his country. The essence of the national heart is present in every style he wrote in, which is why he's rightly regarded as a fundamentally Polish poet. His PRELUDES, NOCTURNES, SCHERZOS, CONCERTOS, and everything from his shortest to longest pieces are all rich with national sentiment. This sentiment is expressed in different levels and variations, but always maintains the same core character. As a deeply personal artist, Chopin breathed life into all his creations, linking them all through a clear unity. The beauty and flaws in his music come from the same emotional foundation and unique ways of feeling. The expression of his people's emotions, transformed and elevated through his own creative genius, is crucial for a national poet wanting their country's heart to resonate with their own melodies.

By the analogies of words and images, we should like to render it possible for our readers to comprehend the exquisite yet irritable sensibility peculiar to ardent yet susceptible hearts, to haughty yet deeply wounded souls. We cannot flatter ourselves that in the cold realm of words we have been able to give any idea of such ethereal odorous flames. In comparison with the vivid and delicious excitement produced by other arts, words always appear poor, cold, and arid, so that the assertion seems just: "that of all modes of expressing sentiments, words are the most insufficient." We cannot flatter ourselves with having attained in our descriptions the exceeding delicacy of touch, necessary to sketch that which Chopin has painted with hues so ethereal. All is subtle in his compositions, even the source of excitement, of passion; all open, frank, primitive impressions disappear in them; before they meet the eye, they have passed through the prism of an exacting, ingenious, and fertile imagination, and it has become difficult if not impossible to resolve them again into their primal elements. Acuteness of discernment is required to understand, delicacy to describe them. In seizing such refined impressions with the keenest discrimination, in embodying them with infinite art, Chopin has proved himself an artist of the highest order. It is only after long and patient study, after having pursued his sublimated ideas through their multiform ramifications, that we learn to admire sufficiently, to comprehend aright, the genius with which he has rendered his subtle thoughts visible and palpable, without once blunting their edge, or ever congealing their fiery flow.

By using comparisons of words and images, we aim to help our readers grasp the delicate yet easily agitated feelings unique to passionate yet sensitive hearts and proud yet deeply hurt souls. We can't deceive ourselves into thinking that in the cold realm of words we’ve managed to convey any sense of such airy, fragrant flames. When compared to the vivid and delightful excitement produced by other arts, words always seem poor, cold, and dry, making the claim seem valid: "of all the ways to express feelings, words are the most inadequate." We can't convince ourselves that we’ve achieved the extreme delicacy needed to capture what Chopin has painted with such ethereal colors. Everything in his compositions is subtle, even the sources of excitement and passion; all clear, direct, and raw impressions vanish within them; before they reach the eye, they pass through the lens of a demanding, inventive, and rich imagination, making it difficult, if not impossible, to break them back down into their basic elements. Keen perception is needed to understand them, and finesse to describe them. In capturing such refined impressions with the sharpest insight and expressing them with infinite skill, Chopin has proven himself to be an artist of the highest caliber. Only after long and patient study, after following his elevated ideas through their many branches, do we learn to sufficiently admire and rightly comprehend the genius with which he has made his subtle thoughts visible and tangible, without ever dulling their edge or freezing their fiery flow.

He was so entirely filled with the sentiments whose most perfect types he believed he had known in his own youth, with the ideas which it alone pleased him to confide to art; he contemplated art so invariably from the same point of view, that his artistic preferences could not fail to be influenced by his early impressions. In the great models and CHEFS-D'OEUVRE, he only sought that which was in correspondence with his own soul. That which stood in relation to it pleased him; that which resembled it not, scarcely obtained justice from him. Uniting in himself the frequently incompatible qualities of passion and grace he possessed great accuracy of judgment, and preserved himself from all petty partiality, but he was but slightly attracted by the greatest beauties, the highest merits, when they wounded any of the phases of his poetic conceptions. Notwithstanding the high admiration which he entertained for the works of Beethoven, certain portions of them always seemed to him too rudely sculptured; their structure was too athletic to please him, their wrath seemed to him too tempestuous, their passion too overpowering, the lion-marrow which fills every member of his phases was matter too substantial for his tastes, and the Raphaelic and Seraphic profiles which are wrought into the midst of the nervous and powerful creations of this great genius, were to him almost painful from the force of the cutting contrast in which they are frequently set.

He was completely consumed by the feelings that he believed he had experienced in his own youth, with the ideas that he only felt comfortable expressing through art. He viewed art so consistently from the same perspective that his artistic preferences were undeniably shaped by his early experiences. In great masterpieces, he only looked for what resonated with his own soul. What connected to it pleased him; what didn’t barely received any justice from him. Merging the often conflicting qualities of passion and grace, he had a sharp sense of judgment and kept himself free from all trivial biases. However, he was only slightly drawn to the greatest beauties and highest merits when they clashed with his poetic ideas. Despite his deep admiration for Beethoven’s works, certain parts always struck him as too roughly crafted; their structure was too muscular for his taste, their anger felt too violent, their passion too intense, the raw energy that filled every aspect of his ideas was too heavy for him, and the angelic profiles that are interwoven into the strong and powerful creations of this great genius were almost painful for him due to the harsh contrast in which they were often placed.

In spite of the charm which he acknowledged in some of the melodies of Schubert, he would not willingly listen to those in which the contours were too sharp for his ear, in which suffering lies naked, and we can almost feel the flesh palpitate, and hear the bones crack and crash under the rude embrace of sorrow. All savage wildness was repulsive to him. In music, in literature, in the conduct of life, all that approached the melodramatic was painful to him The frantic and despairing aspects of exaggerated romanticism were repellent to him, he could not endure the struggling for wonderful effects, for delicious excesses. "He loved Shakspeare only under many conditions. He thought his characters were drawn too closely to the life, and spoke a language too true; he preferred the epic and lyric syntheses which leave the poor details of humanity in the shade. For the same reason he spoke little and listened less, not wishing to give expression to his own thoughts, or to receive the thoughts of others, until after they had attained a certain degree of elevation."

Despite acknowledging the charm in some of Schubert's melodies, he wouldn't willingly listen to those that were too sharp for his ear, where suffering is laid bare, and one can almost feel the flesh tremble, and hear the bones crack and crash under the harsh grip of sorrow. Any raw wildness was off-putting to him. In music, literature, and life, anything that veered into melodrama was painful for him. The frantic and desperate elements of exaggerated romanticism were distasteful to him; he couldn't stand the struggle for extraordinary effects or indulgent excess. "He only appreciated Shakespeare under certain conditions. He felt his characters were drawn too closely to life and spoke a language that was too real; he preferred epic and lyrical works that left the messy details of humanity in the background. For the same reason, he spoke little and listened even less, not wanting to express his own thoughts or absorb those of others until they reached a certain level of refinement."

A nature so completely master of itself, so full of delicate reserve, which loved to divine through glimpses, presentiments, suppositions, all that had been left untold (a species of divination always dear to poets who can so eloquently finish the interrupted words) must have felt annoyed, almost scandalized, by an audacity which leaves nothing unexpressed, nothing to be divined. If he had been called upon to express his own views upon this subject, we believe he would have confessed that in accordance with his taste, he was only permitted to give vent to his feelings on condition of suffering much to remain unrevealed, or only to be divined under the rich veils of broidery in which he wound his emotions. If that which they agree in calling classic in art appeared to him too full of methodical restrictions, if he refused to permit himself to be garroted in the manacles and frozen in the conventions of systems, if he did not like confinement although enclosed in the safe symmetry of a gilded cage, it was not because he preferred the license of disorder, the confusion of irregularity. It was rather that he might soar like the lark into the deep blue of the unclouded heavens. Like the Bird of Paradise, which it was once thought never slept but while resting upon extended wing, rocked only by the breath of unlimited space at the sublime height at which it reposed; he obstinately refused to descend to bury himself in the misty gloom of the forests, or to surround himself with the howlings and wailings with which it is filled. He would not leave the depths of azure for the wastes of the desert, or attempt to fix pathways over the treacherous waves of sand, which the winds, in exulting irony, delight to sweep over the traces of the rash mortal seeking to mark the line of his wandering through the drifting, blinding swells.

A nature so completely in control of itself, so full of subtlety, that loved to understand through glimpses, intuitions, and hints everything that had gone unsaid (a kind of insight always cherished by poets who can so eloquently finish interrupted thoughts) must have felt annoyed, even scandalized, by a boldness that leaves nothing unspoken, nothing to be guessed. If he had been asked to share his own opinions on this matter, we believe he would have admitted that, according to his tastes, he could only express his feelings on the condition that much remained unrevealed, or could only be understood through the rich layers of embellishments in which he wrapped his emotions. If what they call classic in art seemed too full of formal constraints to him, if he refused to let himself be choked by the restraints and frozen by the conventions of systems, if he didn’t like being confined even within the safe symmetry of a gilded cage, it wasn’t because he preferred the chaos of disorder or the confusion of irregularity. It was more about wanting to soar like a lark into the vast blue of a clear sky. Like the Bird of Paradise, which was once thought to never sleep except while resting on extended wing, cradled only by the breath of boundless space at the sublime height where it rested; he stubbornly refused to descend to bury himself in the murky gloom of the forests, or to surround himself with the howls and cries that filled it. He wouldn’t exchange the depths of blue for the barren desert, nor attempt to carve pathways over the treacherous sands, which the winds, in mocking irony, love to sweep over the tracks of the reckless soul trying to mark the path of his wandering through the drifting, blinding dunes.

That style of Italian art which is so open, so glaring, so devoid of the attraction of mystery or of science, with all that which in German art bears the seal of vulgar, though powerful energy, was distasteful to him. Apropos of Schubert he once remarked: "that the sublime is desecrated when followed by the trivial or commonplace." Among the composers for the piano Hummel was one of the authors whom he reread with the most pleasure. Mozart was in his eyes the ideal type, the Poet par excellence, because he, less rarely than any other author, condescended to descend the steps leading from the beautiful to the commonplace. The father of Mozart after having been present at a representation of IDOMENEE made to his son the following reproach: "You have been wrong in putting in it nothing for the long ears." It was precisely for such omissions that Chopin admired him. The gayety of Papageno charmed him; the love of Tamino with its mysterious trials seemed to him worthy of having occupied Mozart; he understood the vengeance of Donna Anna because it cast but a deeper shade upon her mourning. Yet such was his Sybaritism of purity, his dread of the commonplace, that even in this immortal work he discovered some passages whose introduction we have heard him regret. His worship for Mozart was not diminished but only saddened by this. He could sometimes forget that which was repulsive to him, but to reconcile himself to it was impossible. He seemed to be governed in this by one of those implacable and irrational instincts, which no persuasion, no effort, can ever conquer sufficiently to obtain a state of mere indifference towards the objects of the antipathy; an aversion sometimes so insurmountable, that we can only account for it by supposing it to proceed from some innate and peculiar idiosyncrasy.

That style of Italian art, which is so bright, so flashy, and so lacking in the intrigue of mystery or intellect, along with the aspects of German art that carry a sense of crudeness despite their strong energy, was off-putting to him. In reference to Schubert, he once said: "the sublime loses its value when it's followed by the trivial or ordinary." Among piano composers, Hummel was one of the authors he enjoyed rereading the most. To him, Mozart represented the ideal, the Poet par excellence, because he rarely stooped to go from the beautiful to the ordinary. After witnessing a performance of IDOMENEE, Mozart's father reproached him: "You were wrong not to include anything for the long ears." It was precisely for such oversights that Chopin admired him. He was enchanted by the joy of Papageno; the love of Tamino, with its mysterious trials, seemed fitting to him for Mozart's attention; he understood Donna Anna's vengeance because it cast a deeper shadow over her mourning. Yet his pure sensuality and fear of the ordinary were so strong that he found some sections in this immortal work regrettable. His admiration for Mozart didn’t lessen, but it did bring him sadness. He could sometimes overlook what he found repulsive, but he could never come to terms with it. It seemed he was driven by one of those relentless and irrational instincts that no amount of persuasion or effort could ever turn into mere indifference toward things he disliked; an aversion so overwhelming that it could only be explained by some innate and unique quirks of personality.

After he had finished his studies in harmony with Professor Joseph Elsner, who taught him the rarely known and difficult task of being exacting towards himself, and placing the just value upon the advantages which are only to be obtained by dint of patience and labor; and after he had finished his collegiate course, it was the desire of his parents that he should travel in order that he might become familiar with the finest works under the advantage of their perfect execution. For this purpose he visited many of the German cities. He had left Warsaw upon one of these short excursions, when the revolution of the 29th of November broke out in 1830.

After completing his studies in harmony with Professor Joseph Elsner, who taught him the rarely known and challenging skill of being hard on himself while valuing the rewards that come only through patience and hard work; and after finishing his college education, his parents wanted him to travel so he could appreciate the best works with their flawless execution. To achieve this, he visited many German cities. He had left Warsaw on one of these short trips when the revolution of November 29th broke out in 1830.

Forced to remain in Vienna, he was heard there in some concerts, but the Viennese public, generally so cultivated, so prompt to seize the most delicate shades of execution, the finest subtleties of thought, during this winter were disturbed and abstracted. The young artist did not produce there the effect he had the right to anticipate. He left Vienna with the design of going to London, but he came first to Paris, where he intended to remain but a short time. Upon his passport drawn up for England, he had caused to be inserted: "passing through Paris." These words sealed his fate. Long years afterwards, when he seemed not only acclimated, but naturalized in France, he would smilingly say: I am "passing through Paris."

Forced to stay in Vienna, he was heard at some concerts there, but the Viennese audience, usually so cultured and quick to appreciate the subtlest nuances of performance and thought, was distracted and uninterested that winter. The young artist didn't make the impact he had hoped for. He left Vienna planning to go to London, but first stopped in Paris, where he intended to stay just a short while. On his passport made out for England, he had added the words "passing through Paris." Those words changed his life. Many years later, when he seemed not only adapted but fully settled in France, he would say with a smile: I am "passing through Paris."

He gave several concerts after his arrival in Paris, where he was immediately received and admired in the circles of the elite, as well as welcomed by the young artists. We remember his first appearance in the saloons of Pleyel, where the most enthusiastic and redoubled applause seemed scarcely sufficient to express our enchantment for the genius which had revealed new phases of poetic feeling, and made such happy yet bold innovations in the form of musical art.

He gave several concerts after arriving in Paris, where he was quickly embraced and admired by the elite and welcomed by young artists. We recall his first performance in the salons of Pleyel, where the loud and enthusiastic applause barely seemed enough to show our delight in the genius that unveiled new aspects of poetic emotion and introduced such joyful yet daring innovations in musical art.

Unlike the greater part of young debutants, he was not intoxicated or dazzled for a moment by his triumph, but accepted it without pride or false modesty, evincing none of the puerile enjoyment of gratified vanity exhibited by the PARVENUS of success. His countrymen who were then in Paris gave him a most affectionate reception. He was intimate in the house of Prince Czartoryski, of the Countess Plater, of Madame de Komar, and in that of her daughters, the Princess de Beauveau and the Countess Delphine Potocka, whose beauty, together with her indescribable and spiritual grace, made her one of the most admired sovereigns of the society of Paris. He dedicated to her his second Concerto, which contains the Adagio we have already described. The ethereal beauty of the Countess, her enchanting voice enchained him by a fascination full of respectful admiration. Her voice was destined to be the last which should vibrate upon the musician's heart. Perhaps the sweetest sounds of earth accompanied the parting soul until they blended in his ear with the first chords of the angels' lyres.

Unlike most young debutants, he wasn't overwhelmed by his success; instead, he accepted it without pride or false humility, showing none of the silly pleasure that comes with satisfied vanity seen in many who achieve success. His fellow countrymen in Paris welcomed him warmly. He was close with Prince Czartoryski, Countess Plater, Madame de Komar, and her daughters, Princess de Beauveau and Countess Delphine Potocka, whose beauty and incredible grace made her one of the most admired figures in Parisian society. He dedicated his second Concerto to her, which includes the Adagio we've already mentioned. The ethereal beauty of the Countess and her captivating voice enchanted him with a deep, respectful admiration. Her voice would be the last to resonate in the musician's heart. Perhaps the sweetest sounds of this world accompanied his departing soul until they merged in his ears with the first chords of the angels' lyres.

He mingled much with the Polish circle in Paris; with Orda who seemed born to command the future, and who was however killed in Algiers at twenty years of age; with Counts Plater, Grzymala, Ostrowski, Szembeck, with Prince Lubomirski, etc. etc. As the Polish families who came afterwards to Paris were all anxious to form acquaintance with him, he continued to mingle principally with his own people. He remained through them not only AU COURANT of all that was passing in his own country, but even in a kind of musical correspondence with it. He liked those who visited Paris to show him the airs or new songs they had brought with them, and when the words of these airs pleased him, he frequently wrote a new melody for them, thus popularizing them rapidly in his country although the name of their author was often unknown. The number of these melodies, due to the inspiration of the heart alone, having become considerable, he often thought of collecting them for publication. But he thought of it too late, and they remain scattered and dispersed, like the perfume of the scented flowers blessing the wilderness and sweetening the "desert air" around some wandering traveller, whom chance may have led upon their secluded track. During our stay in Poland we heard some of the melodies which are attributed to him, and which are truly worthy of him; but who would now dare to make an uncertain selection between the inspirations of the national poet, and the dreams of his people?

He spent a lot of time with the Polish community in Paris, including Orda, who seemed destined to shape the future but was tragically killed in Algiers at just twenty years old. He mingled with Counts Plater, Grzymala, Ostrowski, Szembeck, Prince Lubomirski, and others. Since many Polish families who arrived later in Paris were eager to get to know him, he mainly interacted with his own people. Through them, he stayed up-to-date on everything happening back home and felt a sort of musical connection with it. He liked for visitors to Paris to share the new songs or tunes they brought, and when he enjoyed the lyrics, he often created new melodies for them, quickly making them popular in his country, even though the original authors often remained unknown. As the number of these heartfelt melodies grew, he thought about collecting them for publication. Unfortunately, he considered it too late, and they ended up scattered and lost, like the sweet scent of flowers in the wild, bringing joy to a traveler who might stumble upon their hidden path. While we were in Poland, we heard some of the melodies credited to him, which truly reflect his talent. But who would dare to choose between the inspirations of the national poet and the dreams of his people?

Chopin kept for a long time aloof from the celebrities of Paris; their glittering train repelled him. As his character and habits had more true originality than apparent eccentricity, he inspired less curiosity than they did. Besides he had sharp repartees for those who imprudently wished to force him into a display of his musical abilities. Upon one occasion after he had just left the dining-room, an indiscreet host, who had had the simplicity to promise his guests some piece executed by him as a rare dessert, pointed to him an open piano. He should have remembered that in counting without the host, it is necessary to count twice. Chopin at first refused, but wearied at last by continued persecution, assuming, to sharpen the sting of his words, a stifled and languid tone of voice, he exclaimed: "Ah, sir, I have scarcely dined!"

Chopin stayed away from the famous people in Paris for a long time; their flashy lifestyle turned him off. Since his character and habits had more genuine originality than clear eccentricity, he drew less attention than they did. Plus, he had quick comebacks for those who foolishly tried to pressure him into showing off his musical talent. One time, right after he left the dining room, an indiscreet host, who naively promised his guests a special performance by him as a rare treat, pointed to an open piano. He should have remembered that when you're not considering the host, you need to think again. Chopin initially declined but eventually, tired of the constant pressure, adopted a muted and tired tone and exclaimed, "Ah, sir, I have barely dined!"





CHAPTER VII.

Madame Sand—Lelia—Visit to Majorca—Exclusive Ideals.

Madame Sand—Lelia—Trip to Majorca—Unique Ideals.

In 1836 Madame Sand had not only published INDIANA, VALENTINE, and JACQUES, but also LELIA, that prose poem of which she afterwards said: "If I regret having written it, it is because I could not now write it. Were I in the same state of mind now as when it was written, it would indeed be a great consolation to me to be able to commence it." The mere painting of romances in cold water colors must have seemed, without doubt, dull to Madame Sand, after having handled the hammer and chisel of the sculptor so boldly, in modeling the grand lines of that semi-colossal statue, in cutting those sinewy muscles, which even in their statuesque immobility, are full of bewildering and seductive charm. Should we continue long to gaze upon it, it excites the most painful emotion. In strong contrast to the miracle of Pygmalion, Lelia seems a living Galatea, rich in feeling, full of love, whom the deeply enamored artist has tried to bury alive in his exquisitely sculptured marble, stifling the palpitating breath, and congealing the warm blood in the vain hope of elevating and immortalizing the beauty he adores. In the presence of this vivid nature petrified by art, we cannot feel that admiration is kindled into love, but, saddened and chilled, we are forced to acknowledge that love may be frozen into mere admiration.

In 1836, Madame Sand had not only published INDIANA, VALENTINE, and JACQUES, but also LELIA, that prose poem of which she later said: "If I regret having written it, it's because I can’t write it now. If I were in the same mindset now as when it was written, it would be a great comfort to me to start it." The simple depiction of romances in muted watercolors must have seemed dull to Madame Sand, after having so boldly wielded the hammer and chisel of the sculptor, shaping the grand lines of that semi-colossal statue, carving those sinewy muscles, which, even in their statuesque stillness, are full of perplexing and alluring charm. If we stare at it long enough, it evokes the most profound emotion. In stark contrast to the miracle of Pygmalion, Lelia appears as a living Galatea, rich in feeling and full of love, whom the deeply in love artist has tried to enclose in his exquisitely sculpted marble, suffocating the beating breath and freezing the warm blood in a futile attempt to elevate and immortalize the beauty he adores. In the presence of this vivid nature turned to stone by art, we can’t help but feel that admiration can ignite into love, but instead, saddened and cooled, we must acknowledge that love can be frozen into mere admiration.

Brown and olive-hued Lelia! Dark as Lara, despairing as Manfred, rebellious as Cain, thou hast ranged through the depths of solitude! But thou art more ferocious, more savage, more inconsolable than they, because thou hast never found a man's heart sufficiently feminine to love thee as they were loved, to pay the homage of a confiding and blind submission to thy virile charms, to offer thee a mute yet ardent devotion, to suffer its obedience to be protected by thy Amazonian force! Woman-hero! Like the Amazons, thou hast been valiant and eager for combats; like them thou hast not feared to expose the exquisite loveliness of thy face to the fierceness of the summer's sun, or the sharp blasts of winter! Thou hast hardened thy fragile limbs by the endurance of fatigue, thus robbing them of the subtle power of their weakness! Thou hast covered thy palpitating breast with a heavy cuirass, which has pressed and torn it, dyeing its snow in blood;—that gentle woman's bosom, charming as life, discreet as the grave, which is always adored by man when his heart is permitted to form its sole, its impenetrable buckler!

Brown and olive-skinned Lelia! Dark as Lara, despairing as Manfred, rebellious as Cain, you have wandered through the depths of solitude! But you are more fierce, more wild, more heartbroken than they are because you’ve never found a man’s heart soft enough to love you like they were loved, to give the gift of trusting and blind submission to your strong charms, to offer you silent yet passionate devotion, to let its obedience be shielded by your Amazonian strength! Woman-hero! Like the Amazons, you have been brave and eager for battle; like them, you haven’t been afraid to expose your beautiful face to the harshness of summer’s sun or the biting cold of winter! You have toughened your delicate limbs through enduring fatigue, stripping them of the fragile power of their weakness! You have covered your beating heart with a heavy breastplate that has pressed and torn it, staining its whiteness with blood;—that gentle woman’s chest, enchanting as life, discreet as the grave, which is always adored by a man when his heart is allowed to be its sole, impenetrable shield!

After having blunted her chisel in polishing this statue, which, by its majesty, its haughty disdain, its look of hopeless anguish, shadowed by the frowning of the pure brows and by the long loose locks shivering with electric life, reminds us of those antique cameos on which we still admire the perfect features, the beautiful yet fatal brow, the haughty smile of the Medusa, whose gaze paralyzed and stopped the pulses of the human heart;—Madame Sand in vain sought another form for the expression of the emotions which tortured her insatiate soul. After having draped this figure with the highest art, accumulating every species of masculine greatness upon it in order to compensate for the highest of all qualities which she repudiated for it, the grandeur of, "utter self-abnegation for love," which the many-sided poet has placed in the empyrean and called "the Eternal Feminine," (DAS EWIGWEIBLICHE,)—a greatness which is love existing before any of its joys, surviving all its sorrows;—after having caused Don Juan to be cursed, and a divine hymn to be chanted to Desire by Lelia, who, as well as Don Juan, had repulsed the only delight which crowns desire, the luxury of self-abnegation,—after having fully revenged Elvira by the creation of Stenio,—after having scorned man more than Don Juan had degraded woman,—Madame Sand, in her LETTRES D'UN VOYAGEUR, depicts the shivering palsy, the painful lethargy which seizes the artist, when, having incorporated the emotion which inspired him in his work, his imagination still remains under the domination of the insatiate idea without being able to find another form in which to incarnate it. Such poetic sufferings were well understood by Byron, when he makes Tasso shed his most bitter tears, not for his chains, not for his physical sufferings, not for the ignominy heaped upon him, but for his finished Epic, for the ideal world created by his thought and now about to close its doors upon him, and by thus expelling him from its enchanted realm, rendering him at last sensible of the gloomy realities around him:—

After wearing down her chisel while refining this statue, which, with its grandeur, proud indifference, and expression of despair—created by the furrowed brows and long, flowing locks vibrating with energy—reminds us of those ancient cameos where we still admire the perfect features, the beautiful yet tragic brow, and the arrogant smile of Medusa, whose stare froze and stilled the hearts of men;—Madame Sand unsuccessfully searched for another way to express the emotions that tormented her unsatisfied soul. After she had skillfully draped this figure, layering it with all kinds of masculine greatness to make up for the one quality she rejected—the greatness of "complete self-sacrifice for love," which the multifaceted poet has placed in the heavens and labeled "the Eternal Feminine," (DAS EWIGWEIBLICHE)—a greatness that is love existing before any joys, surviving all sorrows;—after she had condemned Don Juan and had Lelia chant a divine hymn to Desire, who, like Don Juan, had also turned away from the only joy that fulfills desire, the luxury of self-sacrifice;—after she had fully avenged Elvira with the creation of Stenio;—after she had scorned man more than Don Juan had degraded woman;—Madame Sand, in her LETTRES D'UN VOYAGEUR, portrays the shaking paralysis, the painful stupor that seizes the artist when, having infused the emotion that inspired him into his work, his imagination remains under the control of the insatiable idea without being able to find another way to embody it. Such poetic suffering was well understood by Byron, when he has Tasso shed his most bitter tears, not for his chains, not for his physical pain, not for the shame thrown upon him, but for his completed Epic, for the ideal world created by his imagination that was now about to shut its doors on him, thus banishing him from its enchanted realm and finally making him aware of the grim realities surrounding him:—

     "But this is o'er—my pleasant task is done:—
     My long-sustaining friend of many years:
     If I do blot thy final page with tears,
     Know that my sorrows have wrung from me none.
     But thou, my young creation! my soul's child!
     Which ever playing round me came and smiled,
     And woo'd me from myself with thy sweet sight,
     Thou too art gone—and so is my delight."

                                   LAMENT OF TASSO.—BYRON.
     "But this is over—my enjoyable task is done:  
     My long-time friend of many years:  
     If I stain your last page with tears,  
     Know that my sorrows haven't come from you.  
     But you, my young creation! my soul's child!  
     Who always played around me and smiled,  
     And pulled me away from myself with your sweet presence,  
     You too are gone—and so is my joy."  

                                   LAMENT OF TASSO.—BYRON.

At this epoch, Madame Sand often heard a musician, one of the friends who had greeted Chopin with the most enthusiastic joy upon his arrival at Paris, speak of him. She heard him praise his poetic genius even more than his artistic talent. She was acquainted with his compositions, and admired their graceful tenderness. She was struck by the amount of emotion displayed in his poems, with the effusions of a heart so noble and dignified. Some of the countrymen of Chopin spoke to her of the women of their country, with the enthusiasm natural to them upon that subject, an enthusiasm then very much increased by a remembrance of the sublime sacrifices made by them during the last war. Through their recitals and the poetic inspiration of the Polish artist, she perceived an ideal of love which took the form of worship for woman. She thought that guaranteed from dependence, preserved from inferiority, her role might be like the fairy power of the Peri, that ethereal intelligence and friend of man. Perhaps she did not fully understand what innumerable links of suffering, of silence, of patience, of gentleness, of indulgence, of courageous perseverance, had been necessary for the formation of the worship for this imperious but resigned ideal, beautiful indeed, but sad to behold, like those plants with the rose-colored corollas, whose stems, intertwining and interlacing in a network of long and numerous branches, give life to ruins; destined ever to embellish decay, growing upon old walls and hiding only tottering stones! Beautiful veils woven by beneficent Nature, in her ingenious and inexhaustible richness, to cover the constant decay of human things!

At this time, Madame Sand often heard a musician, one of the friends who had welcomed Chopin with the most enthusiastic joy upon his arrival in Paris, talk about him. She heard him praise his poetic genius even more than his artistic talent. She was familiar with his compositions and admired their graceful tenderness. She was struck by the level of emotion shown in his poems, with the outpourings of a heart that was so noble and dignified. Some of Chopin's fellow countrymen spoke to her about the women of their homeland, with the enthusiasm that naturally came up around that topic, a passion that was heightened by memories of the incredible sacrifices they made during the last war. Through their storytelling and the poetic inspiration of the Polish artist, she saw an ideal of love that took on the form of worship for women. She believed that, freed from dependence and preserved from inferiority, her role could be like the magical power of the Peri, that ethereal being and friend of humanity. Perhaps she didn’t fully grasp what countless links of suffering, silence, patience, gentleness, indulgence, and courageous perseverance were needed to create the worship for this commanding yet resigned ideal, beautiful indeed, but sorrowful to witness, like those plants with pink flowers whose stems intertwine in a network of long and numerous branches, giving life to ruins; destined always to beautify decay, growing on old walls and hiding only crumbling stones! Beautiful veils woven by benevolent Nature, in her ingenious and endless richness, to conceal the constant decay of human things!

As Madame Sand perceived that this artist, in place of giving body to his phantasy in porphyry and marble, or defining his thoughts by the creation of massive caryatides, rather effaced the contour of his works, and, had it been necessary, could have elevated his architecture itself from the soil, to suspend it, like the floating palaces of the Fata Morgana, in the fleecy clouds, through his aerial forms of almost impalpable buoyancy, she was more and more attracted by that mystic ideal which she perceived glowing within them. Though her arm was powerful enough to have sculptured the round shield, her hand was delicate enough to have traced those light relievos where the shadows of ineffaceable profiles have been thrown upon and trusted to a stone scarcely raised from its level plane. She was no stranger in the supernatural world, she to whom Nature, as to a favored child, had unloosed her girdle and unveiled all the caprices, the attractions, the delights, which she can lend to beauty. She was not ignorant of the lightest graces; she whose eye could embrace such vast proportions, had stooped to study the glowing illuminations painted upon the wings of the fragile butterfly. She had traced the symmetrical and marvellous network which the fern extends as a canopy over the wood strawberry; she had listened to the murmuring of streams through the long reeds and stems of the water-grass, where the hissing of the "amorous viper" may be heard; she had followed the wild leaps of the Will-with-a-wisp as it bounds over the surface of the meadows and marshes; she had pictured to herself the chimerical dwelling-places toward which it perfidiously attracts the benighted traveller; she had listened to the concerts given by the Cicada and their friends in the stubble of the fields; she had learned the names of the inhabitants of the winged republics of the woods which she could distinguish as well by their plumaged robes, as by their jeering roulades or plaintive cries. She knew the secret tenderness of the lily in the splendor of its tints; she had listened to the sighs of Genevieve, [Footnote: ANDRE] the maiden enamored of flowers.

As Madame Sand noticed that this artist, instead of bringing his fantasies to life in stone and marble or shaping his ideas with colossal caryatids, seemed to blur the edges of his creations, and could, if needed, lift his architecture off the ground to suspend it like the floating castles of the Fata Morgana in the fluffy clouds with his airy forms of nearly weightless charm, she felt increasingly drawn to that mystical ideal she sensed glowing within them. Although her arm was strong enough to carve the round shield, her hand was gentle enough to trace the light reliefs where shadows of indelible profiles had been cast upon a stone barely raised from its flat surface. She was no stranger to the supernatural realm; Nature, like a cherished child, had loosened her belt and unveiled all the whims, allure, and joys she can offer to beauty. She was well aware of the lightest graces; she, whose eye could take in such grand proportions, had bent down to study the vibrant colors on the wings of delicate butterflies. She had traced the intricate and beautiful network that ferns create as a canopy over wild strawberries; she listened to the babbling of streams through tall reeds and grass, where the hissing of the "amorous viper" can be heard; she had chased the wild leaps of the Will-o'-the-Wisp as it dances over meadows and marshes; she imagined the fantastical homes toward which it deceitfully lures lost travelers; she had enjoyed the concerts performed by crickets and their friends in the fields; she had learned the names of the inhabitants of the winged communities in the woods, distinguishable by their colorful feathers, as well as by their playful tunes or mournful calls. She understood the secret softness of the lily in its brilliant hues; she had heard the sighs of Genevieve, [Footnote: ANDRE] the maiden in love with flowers.

She was visited in her dreams by those "unknown friends" who came to rejoin her "when she was seized with distress upon a desolate shore," brought by a "rapid stream... in large and full bark"... upon which she mounted to leave the unknown shores, "the country of chimeras which make real life appear like a dream half effaced to those, who enamored from their infancy of large shells of pearl, mount them to land in those isles where all are young and beautiful... where the men and women are crowned with flowers, with their long locks floating upon their shoulders... holding vases and harps of a strange form... having songs and voices not of this world... all loving each other equally with a divine love... where crystal fountains of perfumed waters play in basins of silver... where blue roses bloom in vases of alabaster... where the perspectives are all enchanted... where they walk with naked feet upon the thick green moss, soft as carpets of velvet... where all sing as they wander among the fragrant groves." [Footnote: LETTRES D'UN VOYAGEUR]

She was visited in her dreams by those "unknown friends" who came to join her "when she was overwhelmed with distress on a desolate shore," brought by a "fast river... in a large, sturdy boat"... on which she climbed to leave the unknown lands, "the land of illusions that make real life seem like a half-remembered dream to those who, enchanted from childhood by large pearl shells, journey to those islands where everyone is young and beautiful... where men and women wear flower crowns, their long hair flowing down their shoulders... carrying vases and harps of unusual shapes... singing songs and melodies not of this world... all loving one another equally with a divine love... where crystal fountains of scented water play in silver basins... where blue roses bloom in alabaster vases... where every view is enchanting... where they walk barefoot on the thick green moss, soft like velvet carpets... where everyone sings as they stroll through the fragrant groves." [Footnote: LETTRES D'UN VOYAGEUR]

She knew these unknown friends so well that after having again seen them, "she could not dream of them without palpitations of the heart during the whole day." She was initiated into the Hoffmannic world—"she who had surprised such ineffable smiles upon the portraits of the dead;" [Footnote: SPIRIDSON] who had seen the rays of the sun falling through the stained glass of a Gothic window form a halo round loved heads, like the arm of God, luminous and impalpable, surrounded by a vortex of atoms;—she who had known such glorious apparitions, clothed with the purple and golden glories of the setting sun. The realm of fantasy had no myth with whose secret she was not familiar!

She knew these unknown friends so well that after seeing them again, "she couldn't think of them without feeling her heart race all day." She had entered the Hoffmannic world—"she who had caught such indescribable smiles on the portraits of the dead;" [Footnote: SPIRIDSON] who had watched the sun's rays shining through the stained glass of a Gothic window create a halo around beloved faces, like the arm of God, glowing and intangible, surrounded by a whirl of atoms;—she who had experienced such amazing visions, wrapped in the purple and golden splendor of the setting sun. The world of fantasy had no myth whose secret she didn’t know!

Thus she was naturally anxious to become acquainted with one who had with rapid wing flown "to those scenes which it is impossible to describe, but which must exist somewhere, either upon the earth, or in some of the planets, whose light we love to gaze upon in the forests when the moon has set." [Footnote: LETTRES D'UN VOYAGEUR] Such scenes she had prayed never to be forced to desert—never desiring to bring her heart and imagination back to this dreary world, too like the gloomy coasts of Finland, where the slime and miry slough can only be escaped by scaling the naked granite of the solitary rocks. Fatigued with the massive statue she had sculptured, the Amazonian Lelia; wearied with the grandeur of an Ideal which it is impossible to mould from the gross materials of this earth; she was desirous to form an acquaintance with the artist "the lover of an impossible so shadowy"—so near the starry regions. Alas! if these regions are exempt from the poisonous miasmas of our atmosphere, they are not free from its desolating melancholy! Perhaps those who are transported there may adore the shining of new suns—but there are others not less dear whose light they must see extinguished! Will not the most glorious among the beloved constellation of the Pleiades there disappear? Like drops of luminous dew the stars fall one by one into the nothingness of a yawning abyss, whose bottomless depths no plummet has ever sounded, while the soul, contemplating these fields of ether, this blue Sahara with its wandering and perishing oases,—is stricken by a grief so hopeless, so profound, that neither enthusiasm nor love can ever soothe it more. It ingulfs and absorbs all emotions, being no more agitated by them than the sleeping waters of some tranquil lake, reflecting the moving images thronging its banks from its polished surface, are by the varied motions and eager life of the many objects mirrored upon its glassy bosom. The drowsy waters cannot thus be wakened from their icy lethargy. This melancholy saddens even the highest joy. "Through the exhaustion always accompanying such tension, when the soul is strained above the region which it naturally inhabits... the insufficiency of speech is felt for the first time by those who have studied it so much, and used it so well—we are borne from all active, from all militant instincts—to travel through boundless space—to be lost in the immensity of adventurous courses far, far above the clouds... where we no longer see that the earth is beautiful, because our gaze is riveted upon the skies... where reality is no longer poetically draped, as has been so skilfully done by the author of Waverley, but where, in idealizing poetry itself, the infinite is peopled with the spirits belonging only to its mystic realm, as has been done by Byron in his Manfred."

She was naturally eager to meet someone who had swiftly traveled "to those places that are impossible to describe, but must exist somewhere, either on earth or in some of the planets whose light we love to admire in the forests when the moon has set." [Footnote: LETTRES D'UN VOYAGEUR] She had prayed never to have to leave those scenes behind—never wanting to bring her heart and imagination back to this dreary world, which resembled the bleak coasts of Finland, where the sludge and muck can only be escaped by climbing the bare granite of the lonely rocks. Tired from sculpting the massive statue of the Amazonian Lelia; wearied by the grandeur of an Ideal that cannot be shaped from the rough materials of this earth; she longed to connect with the artist "the lover of something impossibly shadowy"—so close to the starry regions. Alas! If these realms are free from the poisonous miasmas of our atmosphere, they are not devoid of its desolating sadness! Perhaps those who are taken there might adore the glow of new suns—but there are others no less cherished whose light they must watch fade away! Will not the most glorious among the beloved Pleiades disappear there? Like drops of glowing dew, the stars fall one by one into the nothingness of a gaping abyss, whose bottomless depths no plumb line has ever measured, while the soul, gazing at these fields of ether, this blue desert with its wandering and dying oases, is struck by a grief so hopeless, so deep, that neither enthusiasm nor love can ever ease it. It engulfs and absorbs all emotions, stirring no more than the still waters of a calm lake, reflecting the moving images that fill its banks from its smooth surface, insensitive to the various motions and vibrant life of all that it mirrors. The sluggish waters cannot be awakened from their icy stupor. This sadness dims even the highest joys. "Through the exhaustion always accompanying such tension, when the soul is stretched beyond its natural realm... the inadequacy of language is felt for the first time by those who have studied it so much and wielded it so well—we are taken away from all active, from all battling instincts—to wander through boundless space—to be lost in the vastness of adventures far, far above the clouds... where we no longer see that the earth is beautiful because our gaze is fixed on the skies... where reality is no longer poetically draped, as expertly done by the author of Waverley, but where, in idealizing poetry itself, the infinite is filled with spirits that belong only to its mystical realm, as Byron has portrayed in his Manfred."

Could Madame Sand have divined the incurable melancholy, the will which cannot blend with that of others, the imperious exclusiveness, which invariably seize upon imaginations delighting in the pursuit of dreams whose realities are nowhere to be found, or at least never in the matter-of-fact world in which the dreamers are constrained to dwell? Had she foreseen the form which devoted attachment assumes for such dreamers; had she measured the entire and absolute absorption which they will alone accept as the synonyme of tenderness? It is necessary to be in some degree shy, shrinking, and secretive as they themselves are, to be able to understand the hidden depths of characters so concentrated. Like those susceptible flowers which close their sensitive petals before the first breath of the North wind, they too veil their exacting souls in the shrouds of self concentration, unfolding themselves only under the warming rays of a propitious sun. Such natures have been called "rich by exclusiveness;" in opposition to those which are "rich by expansiveness." "If these differing temperaments should meet and approach each other, they can never mingle or melt the one into the other," (says the writer whom we have so often quoted) "but the one must consume the other, leaving nothing but ashes behind." Alas! it is the natures like that of the fragile musician whose days we commemorate, which, consuming themselves, perish; not wishing, not indeed being able, to live any life but one in conformity with their own exclusive Ideal.

Could Madame Sand have predicted the incurable sadness, the will that refuses to mesh with others, the intense exclusivity that always grips the imaginations of those who love chasing dreams that don’t exist in reality—at least not in the practical world where these dreamers are forced to live? Did she foresee the shape that devotion takes for such dreamers; did she understand the total and complete absorption they will only accept as a sign of love? You need to be somewhat shy, withdrawn, and private like they are to grasp the hidden depths of such concentrated personalities. Like those sensitive flowers that close their delicate petals at the first chill of the North wind, they too hide their demanding souls in the cloaks of self-absorption, revealing themselves only under the warm rays of a welcoming sun. Such temperaments have been described as "rich by exclusiveness," contrasting with those that are "rich by expansiveness." "If these differing temperaments meet and come close, they will never blend or merge into one another," (says the writer we have often quoted) "but one must consume the other, leaving nothing but ashes behind." Unfortunately, it's the natures like that of the delicate musician we remember, who, in consuming themselves, perish; unwilling, and indeed unable, to live any life but one that aligns with their own exclusive ideal.

Chopin seemed to dread Madame Sand more than any other woman, the modern Sibyl, who, like the Pythoness of old, had said so many things that others of her sex neither knew nor dared to say. He avoided and put off all introduction to her. Madame Sand was ignorant of this. In consequence of that captivating simplicity, which is one of her noblest charms, she did not divine his fear of the Delphic priestess. At last she was presented to him, and an acquaintance with her soon dissipated the prejudices which he had obstinately nourished against female authors.

Chopin seemed to fear Madame Sand more than any other woman, the modern Sibyl, who, like the ancient Pythoness, had spoken many truths that other women neither knew nor dared to share. He avoided and postponed any introduction to her. Madame Sand was unaware of this. Because of her captivating simplicity, which is one of her greatest charms, she didn’t realize his fear of the Delphic priestess. Eventually, she was introduced to him, and getting to know her quickly erased the biases he had stubbornly held against female authors.

In the fall of 1837, Chopin was attacked by an alarming illness, which left him almost without force to support life. Dangerous symptoms forced him to go South to avoid the rigor of winter. Madame Sand, always so watchful over those whom she loved, so full of compassion for their sufferings, would not permit him, when his health required so much care, to set out alone, and determined to accompany him. They selected the island of Majorca for their residence because the air of the sea, joined to the mild climate which prevails there, is especially salubrious for those who are suffering from affections of the lungs. Though he was so weak when he left Paris that we had no hope of his ever returning; though after his arrival in Majorca he was long and dangerously ill; yet so much was he benefited by the change that big health was improved during several years.

In the fall of 1837, Chopin fell seriously ill, which left him nearly unable to sustain his life. Severe symptoms forced him to head south to escape the harshness of winter. Madame Sand, always attentive to those she loved and deeply compassionate towards their suffering, refused to let him travel alone when he needed so much care, so she decided to go with him. They chose the island of Majorca for their stay because the seaside air, combined with the mild climate found there, is particularly healthy for those with lung issues. Even though he was so weak when he left Paris that we had little hope he would return, and despite being dangerously ill for a long time after arriving in Majorca, the change in environment greatly benefited him and improved his health for several years.

Was it the effect of the balmy climate alone which recalled him to health? Was it not rather because his life was full of bliss that he found strength to live? Did he not regain strength only because he now wished to live? Who can tell how far the influence of the will extends over the body? Who knows what internal subtle aroma it has the power of disengaging to preserve the sinking frame from decay; what vital force it can breathe into the debilitated organs? Who can say where the dominion of mind over matter ceases? Who knows how far our senses are under the dominion of the imagination, to what extent their powers may be increased, or their extinction accelerated, by its influence? It matters not how the imagination gains its strange extension of power, whether through long and bitter exercise, or, whether spontaneously collecting its forgotten strength, it concentrates its force in some new and decisive moment of destiny: as when the rays of the sun are able to kindle a flame of celestial origin when concentrated in the focus of the burning glass, brittle and fragile though the medium be.

Was it just the enjoyable climate that brought him back to health? Wasn’t it more about the happiness in his life that gave him the strength to keep going? Did he regain strength only because he now wanted to live? Who can say how much the will affects the body? Who knows what internal subtle energy it has the power to release to prevent the failing body from falling apart; what vital force it can give to weakened organs? Who can determine where the mind's control over matter ends? Who knows how much our senses are controlled by our imagination, or to what extent their abilities can be enhanced or diminished by its influence? It doesn't matter how the imagination increases its strange power, whether through long and painful struggle, or by suddenly tapping into its forgotten strength, focusing its energy in some new and pivotal moment of fate: just like how concentrated sunlight can ignite a flame of heavenly origin when focused through a lens, no matter how delicate the medium is.

All the long scattered rays of happiness were collected within this epoch of the life of Chopin; is it then surprising that they should have rekindled the flame of life, and that it should have burned at this time with the most vivid lustre? The solitude surrounded by the blue waves of the Mediterranean and shaded by groves of orange, seemed fitted in its exceeding loveliness for the ardent vows of youthful lovers, still believing in their naive and sweet illusions, sighing for happiness in "some desert isle." He breathed there that air for which natures unsuited for the world, and never feeling themselves happy in it, long with such a painful home-sickness; that air which may be found everywhere if we can find the sympathetic souls to breathe it with us, and which is to be met nowhere without them; that air of the land of our dreams; and which in spite of all obstacles, of the bitter real, is easily discovered when sought by two! It is the air of the country of the ideal to which we gladly entice the being we cherish, repeating with poor Mignon: DAHIN! DAHIN!... LASST UNS ZIEHN!

All the long-lost rays of happiness came together during this time in Chopin's life; is it any wonder that they reignited his passion for life, making it burn more brightly than ever? The solitude, surrounded by the blue waves of the Mediterranean and shaded by orange groves, seemed perfectly designed for the fervent promises of young lovers, still clinging to their sweet, naive illusions, yearning for happiness on "some desert island." He breathed in that air that those who feel out of place in the world long for, consistently feeling a painful homesickness; that air which can be found everywhere if we can discover sympathetic souls to share it with us, and which is nowhere to be found without them; that air from the land of our dreams; and which, despite the harsh realities, can easily be found when sought by two! It is the air of the ideal realm that we delight in sharing with the ones we love, echoing poor Mignon: DAHIN! DAHIN!... LASST UNS ZIEHN!

As long as his sickness lasted, Madame Sand never left the pillow of him who loved her even to death, with an attachment which in losing all its joys, did not lose its intensity, which remained faithful to her even after all its memories had turned to pain: "for it seemed as if this fragile being was absorbed and consumed by the strength of his affection.... Others seek happiness in their attachments; when they no longer find it, the attachment gently vanishes. In this they resemble the rest of the world. But he loved for the sake of loving. No amount of suffering was sufficient to discourage him. He could enter upon a new phase, that of woe; but the phase of coldness he could never arrive at. It would have been indeed a phase of physical agony—for his love was his life—and delicious or bitter, he had not the power of withdrawing himself a single moment from its domination." [Footnote: LUCRESIA FLORIANA] Madame Sand never ceased to be for Chopin that being of magic spells who had snatched him from the valley of the shadow of death, whose power had changed his physical agony into the delicious languor of love. To save him from death, to bring him back to life, she struggled courageously with his disease. She surrounded him with those divining and instinctive cares which are a thousand times more efficacious than the material remedies known to science. While engaged in nursing him, she felt no fatigue, no weariness, no discouragement. Neither her strength, nor her patience, yielded before the task. Like the mothers in robust health, who appear to communicate a part of their own strength to the sickly infant who, constantly requiring their care, have also their preference, she nursed the precious charge into new life. The disease yielded: "the funereal oppression which secretly undermined the spirit of Chopin, destroying and corroding all contentment, gradually vanished. He permitted the amiable character, the cheerful serenity of his friend to chase sad thoughts and mournful presentiments away, and to breathe new force into his intellectual being."

As long as he was sick, Madame Sand never left the side of the man who loved her deeply, even in death. His strong attachment, while stripped of all joys, did not lose its intensity and remained true to her even after all the memories had turned painful: "it seemed as if this delicate person was consumed by the power of his love.... Others search for happiness in their relationships; when they can’t find it anymore, the connection slowly fades away. In this, they're like everyone else. But he loved for the sake of love itself. No amount of suffering could discourage him. He could enter a new stage of sorrow, but he could never reach a stage of indifference. That would have been true physical pain—for his love was his life—and whether it was sweet or bitter, he couldn't pull himself away from its hold for even a moment." [Footnote: LUCRESIA FLORIANA] Madame Sand remained for Chopin that magical being who had pulled him from the brink of death, whose influence turned his physical suffering into the sweet ache of love. She fought bravely against his illness to bring him back to life. She surrounded him with those intuitive and nurturing cares that are far more effective than any material remedies known to medicine. While taking care of him, she felt no fatigue, no exhaustion, no hopelessness. Neither her strength nor her patience faltered in this duty. Like healthy mothers who seem to share their strength with the weak infant in constant need of their care, she nurtured him back to life. The illness began to wane: "the heavy gloom that secretly drained Chopin's spirit, eroding all his happiness, gradually disappeared. He allowed the friendly nature and joyful calm of his companion to drive away sad thoughts and gloomy premonitions, breathing new life into his intellect."

Happiness succeeded to gloomy fears, like the gradual progression of a beautiful day after a night full of obscurity and terror, when so dense and heavy is the vault of darkness which weighs upon us from above, that we are prepared for a sudden and fatal catastrophe, we do not even dare to dream of deliverance, when the despairing eye suddenly catches a bright spot where the mists clear, and the clouds open like flocks of heavy wool yielding, even while the edges thicken under the pressure of the hand which rends them. At this moment, the first ray of hope penetrates the soul. We breathe more freely like those who lost in the windings of a dark cavern at last think they see a light, though indeed its existence is still doubtful. This faint light is the day dawn, though so colorless are its rays, that it is more like the extinction of the dying twilight,—the fall of the night-shroud upon the earth. But it is indeed the dawn; we know it by the vivid and pure breath of the young zephyrs which it sends forth, like avant-coureurs, to bear us the assurance of morn and safety. The balm of flowers fills the air, like the thrilling of an encouraged hope. A stray bird accidentally commences his song earlier than usual, it soothes the heart like a distant consolation, and is accepted as a promise for the future. As the imperceptibly progressive but sure indications multiply, we are convinced that in this struggle of light and darkness it is the shadows of night which are to yield. Raising our eyes to the Dome of lead above us, we feel that it weighs less heavily upon us, that it has already lost its fatal stability.

Happiness followed gloomy fears, like the gradual arrival of a beautiful day after a night filled with darkness and terror, when the heavy darkness above feels so thick that we brace for a sudden disaster, not even daring to hope for rescue. Then, suddenly, the despairing eye spots a bright area where the fog lifts, and the clouds part like heavy wool being pushed aside, even as they become denser at the edges under the pressure of a force that tears them apart. At that moment, the first ray of hope pierces the soul. We breathe easier, like those who, lost in the twists of a dark cave, finally think they see a light, even though its existence is still uncertain. This faint light is dawn; its rays are so colorless that they feel more like the end of a fading twilight—the night’s shroud falling over the earth. But it is indeed dawn; we know it by the fresh and pure breath of the gentle breezes it sends out, like messengers assuring us of morning and safety. The scent of flowers fills the air, like the excitement of renewed hope. A lone bird starts to sing earlier than usual, soothing the heart like a distant comfort and is seen as a promise for the future. As the subtle yet certain signs multiply, we become convinced that in this battle between light and darkness, it is the night shadows that will give way. Looking up at the heavy leaden sky above us, we feel it pressing down less forcefully, as though it has already lost its deadly weight.

Little by little the long gray lines of light increase, they stretch themselves along the horizon like fissures into a brighter world. They suddenly enlarge, they gain upon their dark boundaries, now they break through them, as the waters bounding the edge of a lake inundate in irregular pools the arid banks. Then a fierce opposition begins, banks and long dikes accumulate to arrest the progress. The clouds are oiled like ridges of sand, tossing and surging to present obstructions, but like the impetuous raging of irresistible waters, the light breaks through them, demolishes them, devours them, and as the rays ascend, the rolling waves of purple mist glow into crimson. At this moment the young dawn shines with a timid yet victorious grace, while the knee bends in admiration and gratitude before it, for the last terror has vanished, and we feel as if new born.

Slowly, the long gray lines of light grow brighter, stretching across the horizon like cracks leading into a brighter world. They suddenly widen, pushing against their dark edges, breaking through them just as water floods the dry banks of a lake. Then a fierce struggle begins, banks and long barriers build up to try to stop the advance. The clouds, like oiled sand dunes, toss and swirl to create obstacles, but like the unstoppable rush of wild water, the light bursts through, shattering and consuming everything in its path. As the rays rise, the rolling waves of purple mist glow red. In this moment, the young dawn shines with a shy yet triumphant grace, making us bow in admiration and gratitude, for the last fear has disappeared, and we feel as if we’ve been reborn.

Fresh objects strike upon the view, as if just called from chaos. A veil of uniform rose-color covers them all, but as the light augments in intensity, the thin gauze drapes and folds in shades of pale carnation, while the advancing plains grow clear in white and dazzling splendor.

Fresh objects catch the eye, as if they’ve just emerged from chaos. A veil of uniform rose color covers everything, but as the light increases, the thin fabric drapes and folds into shades of pale pink, while the expanding plains become clear in bright white and dazzling beauty.

The brilliant sun delays no longer to invade the firmament, gaining new glory as he rises. The vapors surge and crowd together, rolling themselves from right to left, like the heavy drapery of a curtain moved by the wind. Then all breathes, moves, lives, hums, sings; the sounds mingle, cross, meet, and melt into each other. Inertia gives place to motion, it spreads, accelerates and circulates. The waves of the lake undulate and swell like a bosom touched by love. The tears of the dew, motionless as those of tenderness, grow more and more perceptible, one after another they are seen glittering on the humid herbs, diamonds waiting for the sun to paint with rainbow-tints their vivid scintillations. The gigantic fan of light in the East is ever opening larger and wider. Spangles of silver, borders of scarlet, violet fringes, bars of gold, cover it with fantastic broidery. Light bands of reddish brown feather its branches. The brightest scarlet at its centre has the glowing transparency of the ruby; shading into orange like a burning coal, it widens like a torch, spreads like a bouquet of flames, which glows and glows from fervor to fervor, ever more incandescent.

The brilliant sun no longer holds back from taking over the sky, gaining new glory as it rises. The clouds surge and come together, rolling from side to side like heavy curtains moved by the wind. Then everything breathes, moves, lives, hums, and sings; the sounds blend, intersect, meet, and merge into one another. Stillness gives way to movement; it spreads, speeds up, and circulates. The waves of the lake ripple and swell like a chest touched by love. The droplets of dew, still as tears of tenderness, become more and more noticeable, each one glistening on the damp grass, like diamonds waiting for the sun to paint their vibrant sparkles with rainbow colors. The enormous fan of light in the East keeps opening wider and wider. Sparkles of silver, edges of red, violet fringes, and bars of gold cover it like fantastic embroidery. Light bands of reddish-brown feather its branches. The brightest red at its center has the glowing transparency of a ruby; fading into orange like a burning coal, it widens like a torch, spreading like a bouquet of flames, glowing and glowing with increasing intensity.

At last the god of day appears! His blazing front is adorned with luminous locks of long floating hair. Slowly he seems to rise—but scarcely has he fully unveiled himself, than he starts forward, disengages himself from all around him, and, leaving the earth far below him, takes instantaneous possession of the vaulted heavens....

At last, the sun god shows up! His bright face is decorated with glowing strands of long, flowing hair. He seems to rise slowly—but barely has he completely revealed himself when he moves ahead, frees himself from everything around him, and, leaving the earth far below, instantly claims the vast sky....

The memory of the days passed in the lovely isle of Majorca, like the remembrance of an entrancing ecstasy, which fate grants but once in life even to the most favored of her children, remained always dear to the heart of Chopin. "He [Footnote: Lucrezia Fioriani] was no longer upon this earth, he was in an empyrean of golden clouds and perfumes, his imagination, so full of exquisite beauty, seemed engaged in a monologue with God himself; and if upon the radiant prism in whose contemplation he forgot all else, the magic-lantern of the outer world would even cast its disturbing shadow, he felt deeply pained, as if in the midst of a sublime concert, a shrieking old woman should blend her shrill yet broken tones, her vulgar musical motivo, with the divine thoughts of the great masters." He always spoke of this period with deep emotion, profound gratitude, as if its happiness had been sufficient for a life-time, without hoping that it would ever be possible again to find a felicity in which the fight of time was only marked by the tenderness of woman's love, and the brilliant flashes of true genius. Thus did the clock of Linnaeus mark the course of time, indicating the hours by the successive waking and sleeping of the flowers, marking each by a different perfume, and a display of ever varying beauties, as each variegated calyx opened in ever changing yet ever lovely form!

The memory of the days spent on the beautiful island of Majorca, like the recollection of a captivating joy that fate grants only once in a lifetime even to her most favored children, always remained dear to Chopin's heart. "He [Footnote: Lucrezia Fioriani] was no longer on this earth; he was in a heavenly place of golden clouds and fragrances, his imagination, so full of exquisite beauty, seemed to be having a one-sided conversation with God himself; and if the bright prism he was lost in was interrupted by the disruptive shadow of the outside world, he felt a deep pain, as if during a sublime concert, a screaming old woman joined in with her harsh yet broken notes and her tacky musical theme, clashing with the divine thoughts of the great masters." He always spoke about this time with strong emotion and deep gratitude, as if its happiness had been enough for a lifetime, without any hope of ever finding a joy again where the passage of time was only measured by the tenderness of a woman's love and the brilliant flashes of true genius. Just like the clock of Linnaeus measured the course of time, indicating the hours through the waking and sleeping of the flowers, marking each moment with a different scent and a display of ever-changing beauties as each colorful bloom opened in its unique yet always lovely form!

The beauties of the countries through which the Poet and Musician travelled together, struck with more distinctness the imagination of the former. The loveliness of nature impressed Chopin in a manner less definite, though not less strong. His soul was touched, and immediately harmonized with the external enchantment, yet his intellect did not feel the necessity of analyzing or classifying it. His heart vibrated in unison with the exquisite scenery around him, although he was not able at the moment to assign the precise source of his blissful tranquillity. Like a true musician, he was satisfied to seize the sentiment of the scenes he visited, while he seemed to give but little attention to the plastic material, the picturesque frame, which did not assimilate with the form of his art, nor belong to his more spiritualized sphere. However, (a fact that has been often remarked in organizations such as his,) as he was removed in time and distance from the scenes in which emotion had obscured his senses, as the clouds from the burning incense envelope the censer, the more vividly the forms and beauties of such scenes stood out in his memory. In the succeeding years, he frequently spoke of them, as though the remembrance was full of pleasure to him. But when so entirely happy, he made no inventory of his bliss. He enjoyed it simply, as we all do in the sweet years of childhood, when we are deeply impressed by the scenery surrounding us without ever thinking of its details, yet finding, long after, the exact image of each object in our memory, though we are only able to describe its forms when we have ceased to behold them.

The beauty of the countries that the Poet and Musician traveled through made a stronger impression on the former's imagination. The loveliness of nature affected Chopin in a less clear but still powerful way. His soul resonated with the external magic around him, yet he didn’t feel the need to analyze or categorize it. His heart harmonized with the stunning scenery, even though he couldn't pinpoint the exact source of his peaceful joy at that moment. Like a true musician, he was content to capture the emotions of the scenes he visited, seeming to pay little attention to the tangible details or picturesque backdrop, which didn't align with his artistic form or more spiritual realm. However, it’s often noted in artists like him that as he distanced himself in time and place from the moments that had overwhelmed his senses, much like clouds clearing from burning incense, the images and beauty of those moments became clearer in his memory. In the years that followed, he often talked about them, as if the memories brought him joy. But when he was truly happy, he didn’t keep track of his bliss. He simply enjoyed it, like we all do in our sweet childhood years, when we're deeply moved by the world around us without considering the details, only to later recall each object’s exact image, though we can only describe its shapes once we stop seeing them.

Besides, why should he have tasked himself to scrutinize the beautiful sites in Spain which formed the appropriate setting of his poetic happiness? Could he not always find them again through the descriptions of his inspired companion? As all objects, even the atmosphere itself, become flame-colored when seen through a glass dyed in crimson, so he might contemplate these delicious sites in the glowing hues cast around them by the impassioned genius of the woman he loved. The nurse of his sick-room—was she not also a great artist? Rare and beautiful union! If to the depths of tenderness and devotion, in which the true and irresistible empire of woman must commence, and deprived of which she is only an enigma without a possible solution, nature should unite the most brilliant gifts of genius,—the miraculous spectacle of the Greek firs would be renewed,—the glittering flames would again sport over the abysses of the ocean without being extinguished or submerged in the chilling depths, adding, as the living hues were thrown upon the surging waves, the glowing dyes of the purple fire to the celestial blue of the heaven-reflecting sea!

Besides, why should he bother to explore the beautiful places in Spain that were the perfect backdrop for his poetic happiness? Couldn't he always revisit them through the descriptions of his inspired companion? Just as everything, even the atmosphere, appears flame-colored when viewed through a crimson-tinted glass, he could admire these stunning locations in the vibrant hues brought forth by the passionate genius of the woman he loved. The nurse in his sickroom—was she not also a great artist? What a rare and beautiful combination! If nature were to merge the depths of tenderness and devotion, which is where the true and irresistible power of woman begins, and without which she is simply an unexplained enigma, with the most remarkable gifts of genius—the miraculous sight of the Greek firs would be revived—the shimmering flames would again dance over the depths of the ocean without being extinguished or submerged in the chilling abyss, adding, as the living colors were cast upon the surging waves, the vibrant shades of purple fire to the heavenly blue of the sea reflecting the sky!

Has genius ever attained that utter self-abnegation, that sublime humility of heart which gives the power to make those strange sacrifices of the entire Past, of the whole Future; those immolations, as courageous as mysterious; those mystic and utter holocausts of self, not temporary and changing, but monotonous and constant,—through whose might alone tenderness may justly claim the higher name, devotion? Has not the force of genius its own exclusive and legitimate exactions, and does not the force of woman consist in the abdication of all exactions? Can the royal purple and burning flames of genius ever float upon the immaculate azure of woman's destiny?...

Has genius ever achieved that complete selflessness, that extraordinary humility of heart that allows for those strange sacrifices of the entire Past and the whole Future; those heroic and mysterious acts of self-sacrifice, not temporary and shifting, but consistent and unwavering—through which alone can tenderness rightfully earn the higher title of devotion? Does the power of genius not have its own unique and rightful demands, and does the strength of a woman not lie in letting go of all demands? Can the noble essence and passionate fire of genius ever coexist with the pure essence of a woman's destiny?





CHAPTER VIII.

Disappointment—Ill Health—Visit to England—Devotion of Friends—Last Sacraments—Delphina Potocka—Louise—M. Gutman—Death.

Disappointment—Illness—Trip to England—Support from Friends—Final Sacraments—Delphina Potocka—Louise—M. Gutman—Death.

FROM the date of 1840, the health of Chopin, affected by so many changes, visibly declined. During some years, his most tranquil hours were spent at Nohant, where he seemed to suffer less than elsewhere. He composed there, with pleasure, bringing with him every year to Paris several new compositions, but every winter caused him an increase of suffering. Motion became at first difficult, and soon almost impossible to him. From 1846 to 1847, he scarcely walked at all; he could not ascend the staircase without the most painful sensation of suffocation, and his life was only prolonged through continual care and the greatest precaution.

FROM the year 1840, Chopin's health, affected by so many changes, clearly declined. For several years, his most peaceful moments were spent at Nohant, where he seemed to suffer less than anywhere else. He composed there with pleasure, bringing several new works to Paris each year, but every winter brought him more pain. Moving became difficult at first, and soon almost impossible for him. From 1846 to 1847, he barely walked at all; he couldn’t climb the stairs without feeling intense suffocation, and his life was only extended through constant care and extreme caution.

Towards the Spring of 1847, as his health grew more precarious from day to day, he was attacked by an illness from which it was thought he could never recover. He was saved for the last time; but this epoch was marked by an event so agonizing to his heart that he immediately called it mortal. Indeed, he did not long survive the rupture of his friendship with Madame Sand, which took place at this date. Madame de Stael, who, in spite of her generous and impassioned heart, her subtle and vivid intellect, fell sometimes into the fault of making her sentences heavy through a species of pedantry which robbed them of the grace of "abandon,"—remarked on one of those occasions when the strength of her feelings made her forget the solemnity of her Genevese stiffness: "In affection, there are only beginnings!"

Towards the spring of 1847, as his health got worse day by day, he fell ill with a condition thought to be fatal. He was saved one last time; however, this period was marked by an event that was so heartbreaking for him that he immediately considered it mortal. In fact, he did not live long after the end of his friendship with Madame Sand, which happened around this time. Madame de Stael, who, despite her generous and passionate nature and her sharp and lively intellect, sometimes made her sentences heavy with a kind of pedantry that took away their grace and spontaneity, remarked during one of those moments when her strong feelings overshadowed her typical Genevan formality: "In love, there are only beginnings!"

This exclamation was based upon the bitter experience of the insufficiency of the human heart to accomplish the beautiful and blissful dreams of the imagination. Ah! if some blessed examples of human devotion did not sometimes occur to contradict the melancholy words of Madame de Stael, which so many illustrious as well as obscure facts seem to prove, our suspicions might lead us to be guilty of much ingratitude and want of trust; we might be led to doubt the sincerity of the hearts which surround us, and see but the allegorical symbols of human affections in the antique train of the beautiful Canephoroe, who carried the fragile and perfumed flowers to adorn some hapless victim for the altar!

This exclamation stemmed from the painful realization of how inadequate the human heart is in making the beautiful and joyful dreams of our imagination come true. If it weren't for some inspiring examples of human devotion that occasionally arise to counter the sad words of Madame de Stael, which are supported by numerous notable and lesser-known events, we might unjustly become ungrateful and distrustful. We could begin to question the sincerity of the hearts around us and only see the symbolic representations of human affection, like the ancient Canephoroe who carried delicate and fragrant flowers to decorate an unfortunate victim for the altar!

Chopin spoke frequently and almost by preference of Madame Sand, without bitterness or recrimination. Tears always filled his eyes when he named her; but with a kind of bitter sweetness he gave himself up to the memories of past days, alas, now. He stripped of their manifold significance! In spite of the many subterfuges employed by his friends to entice him from dwelling upon remembrances which always brought dangerous excitement with them, he loved to return to them; as if through the same feelings which had once reanimated his life, he now wished to destroy it, sedulously stifling its powers through the vapor of this subtle poison. His last pleasure seemed to be the memory of the blasting of his last hope; he treasured the bitter knowledge that under this fatal spell his life was ebbing fast away. All attempts to fix his attention upon other objects were made in vain, he refused to be comforted and would constantly speak of the one engrossing subject. Even if he had ceased to speak of it, would he not always have thought of it? He seemed to inhale the poison rapidly and eagerly, that he might thus shorten the time in which he would be forced to breathe it!

Chopin often talked about Madame Sand, almost as if he preferred it, without bitterness or blame. Tears always filled his eyes when he mentioned her, but there was a bittersweet quality to it as he lost himself in memories of the past. He stripped them of their many meanings! Despite the various ways his friends tried to distract him from these memories, which always brought a dangerous thrill, he loved to revisit them; it was as if he wanted to destroy his life by reliving the same feelings that had once brought him joy, carefully stifling its powers with this subtle poison. His last pleasure seemed to be the memory of his shattered hopes; he clung to the painful realization that his life was quickly fading under this deadly spell. All attempts to draw his attention to other things were futile; he refused to be consoled and constantly returned to this one overwhelming topic. Even if he had stopped talking about it, wouldn’t he still have thought about it? He appeared to eagerly inhale the poison, wanting to shorten the time he had to endure it!

Although the exceeding fragility of his physical constitution might not have allowed him, under any circumstances, to have lingered long on earth, yet at least he might have been spared the bitter sufferings which clouded his last hours! With a tender and ardent soul, though exacting through its fastidiousness and excessive delicacy, he could not live unless surrounded by the radiant phantoms he had himself evoked; he could not expel the profound sorrow which his heart cherished as the sole remaining fragment of the happy past. He was another great and illustrious victim to the transitory attachments occurring between persons of different character, who, experiencing a surprise full of delight in their first sudden meeting, mistake it for a durable feeling, and build hopes and illusions upon it which can never be realized. It is always the nature the most deeply moved, the most absolute in its hopes and attachments, for which all transplantation is impossible, which is destroyed and mined in the painful awakening from the absorbing dream! Terrible power exercised over man by the most exquisite gifts which he possesses! Like the coursers of the sun, when the hand of Phaeton, in place of guiding their beneficent career, permits them to wander at random, disordering the beautiful structure of the celestial spheres, they bring devastation and flames in their train! Chopin felt and often repeated that the sundering of this long friendship, the rupture of this strong tie, broke all the chords which bound him to life.

Although his incredibly fragile health likely wouldn’t have allowed him to live long in any case, he deserved to be spared the painful suffering that overshadowed his final moments! With a sensitive and passionate heart, though demanding in its meticulousness and extreme delicacy, he couldn’t survive without the radiant memories he had conjured; he couldn’t shake the deep sorrow that his heart clung to as the last remnant of happier times. He was yet another great and notable victim of the fleeting connections that arise between people of different natures, who, caught off guard by the joy of their first encounter, mistakenly believe it's a lasting emotion and build hopes and illusions on it that can never come to fruition. It's always those with the deepest emotions and the strongest hopes and attachments for whom any change is impossible, and they are the ones who suffer most in the painful realization after the all-consuming dream! The terrible power that the most refined gifts bestow upon a person! Like the horses of the sun, when Phaeton’s hand, instead of steering their beneficial path, allows them to stray aimlessly, disrupting the beautiful structure of the heavens, they bring destruction and chaos in their wake! Chopin felt, and often said, that the ending of this long friendship, the breaking of this strong bond, shattered all the ties that connected him to life.

During this attack his life was despaired of for several days. M. Gutman, his most distinguished pupil, and during the last years of his life, his most intimate friend, lavished upon him every proof of tender attachment. His cares, his attentions, were the most agreeable to him. With the timidity natural to invalids, and with the tender delicacy peculiar to himself, he once asked the Princess Czartoryska, who visited him every day, often fearing that on the morrow he would no longer be among the living: "if Gutman was not very much fatigued? If she thought he would be able to continue his care of him;" adding, "that his presence was dearer to him than that of any other person." His convalescence was very slow and painful, leaving him indeed but the semblance of life. At this epoch he changed so much in appearance that he could scarcely be recognized The next summer brought him that deceptive decrease of suffering which it sometimes grants to those who are dying. He refused to quit Paris, and thus deprived himself of the pure air of the country, and the benefit of this vivifying element.

During this time, his life was in jeopardy for several days. M. Gutman, his most notable student and, in the final years of his life, his closest friend, showed him every sign of deep affection. His caring and attention were the most comforting to him. With the natural shyness that comes with being unwell and his own unique sensitivity, he once asked Princess Czartoryska, who visited him daily and often worried that he might not be alive the next day: "Is Gutman very tired? Do you think he can keep taking care of me?" adding, "his presence means more to me than anyone else's." His recovery was very slow and painful, leaving him with just the appearance of life. At this time, he changed so much in looks that he was hardly recognizable. The following summer brought him a misleading temporary relief from pain, which sometimes occurs for those who are dying. He refused to leave Paris, thus denying himself the fresh country air and the benefits of that revitalizing element.

The winter of 1847 to 1848 was filled with a painful and continual succession of improvements and relapses. Notwithstanding this, he resolved in the spring to accomplish his old project of visiting London. When the revolution of February broke out, he was still confined to bed, but with a melancholy effort, he seemed to try to interest himself in the events of the day, and spoke of them more than usual. M. Gutman continued his most intimate and constant visitor. He accepted through preference his cares until the close of his life.

The winter of 1847 to 1848 was marked by a painful and ongoing cycle of progress and setbacks. Despite this, he decided in the spring to pursue his long-held plan of visiting London. When the February revolution began, he was still stuck in bed, but he made a sad effort to engage with the news of the day and talked about it more than usual. M. Gutman remained his closest and most regular visitor. He preferred to take care of him until the end of his life.

Feeling better in the month of April, he thought of realizing his contemplated journey, of visiting that country to which he had intended to go when youth and life opened in bright perspective before him. He set out for England, where his works had already found an intelligent public, and were generally known and admired.

Feeling better in April, he considered going on the journey he had planned, to visit the country he had intended to explore when his youth and life looked so promising. He headed to England, where his works had already gained a thoughtful audience and were well-known and appreciated.

     [Footnote: The compositions of Chopin were, even at that
     time, known and very much liked in England. The most
     distinguished virtuosi frequently executed them. In a
     pamphlet published in London by Messrs. Wessel and
     Stappletou, under the title of AN ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF F.
     CHOPIN, we find some lines marked by just criticism. The
     epigraph of this little pamphlet is ingeniously chosen, and
     the two lines from Shelley could scarcely be better applied
     than to Chopin:

        "He was a mighty poet—and
        A subtle-souled Psychologist."

     The author of this pamphlet speaks with enthusiasm of the
     "originative genius untrammeled by conventionalities,
     unfettered by pedantry;... of the outpourings of an
     unworldly and tristful soul—those musical floods of tears,
     and gushes of pure joyfulness—those exquisite embodiments
     of fugitive thoughts—those infinitesimal delicacies, which
     give so much value to the lightest sketch of Chopin." The
     English author again says: "One thing is certain, viz.: to
     play with proper feeling and correct execution, the PRELUDES
     and STUDIES of Chopin, is to be neither more nor less than a
     finished pianist, and moreover to comprehend them
     thoroughly, to give a life and tongue to their infinite and
     most eloquent subtleties of expression, involves the
     necessity of being in no less a degree a poet than a
     pianist, a thinker than a musician. Commonplace is
     instinctively avoided in all the works of Chopin; a stale
     cadence or a trite progression, a humdrum subject or a
     hackneyed sequence, a vulgar twist of the melody or a worn-
     out passage, a meagre harmony or an unskillful counterpoint,
     may in vain be looked for throughout the entire range of his
     compositions; the prevailing characteristics of which, are,
     a feeling as uncommon as beautiful, a treatment as original
     as felicitous, a melody and a harmony as new, fresh,
     vigorous, and striking, as they are utterly unexpected and
     out of the common track. In taking up one of the works of
     Chopin, you are entering, as it were, a fairyland, untrodden
     by human footsteps, a path hitherto unfrequented but by the
     great composer himself; and a faith, a devotion, a desire to
     appreciate and a determination to understand are absolutely
     necessary, to do it any thing like adequate justice....
     Chopin in his POLONAISES and in his MAZOURKAS has aimed at
     those characteristics, which distinguish the national music
     of his country so markedly from, that of all others, that
     quaint idiosyncrasy, that identical wildness and
     fantasticality, that delicious mingling of the sad and
     cheerful, which invariably and forcibly individualize the
     music of those Northern nations, whose language delights in
     combinations of consonants...."]
[Footnote: Chopin's compositions were already well known and loved in England at that time. The most distinguished musicians often performed them. In a pamphlet published in London by Messrs. Wessel and Stappletou, titled AN ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF F. CHOPIN, there are some lines noted for their insightful commentary. The epigraph of this pamphlet is cleverly chosen, and the two lines from Shelley could hardly be more fitting for Chopin:

    "He was a mighty poet—and
    A subtle-souled Psychologist."

The author of this pamphlet speaks enthusiastically about the "creative genius unbound by conventions, free from pedantry;... the outpourings of a pure and sorrowful soul—those musical floods of tears, and bursts of pure joy—those exquisite expressions of fleeting thoughts—those tiny delicacies, which add so much value to even the lightest sketches of Chopin." The English author continues: "One thing is certain: to play the PRELUDES and STUDIES of Chopin with the right feeling and skill is to be nothing less than a complete pianist; moreover, to fully understand them, to bring to life their infinite and eloquent subtleties of expression, requires one to be just as much a poet as a pianist, a thinker as a musician. Mediocrity is instinctively avoided in all of Chopin's works; one will search in vain for a stale cadence or cliché progression, a boring subject or worn-out sequence, a dull twist of melody or a tired passage, a weak harmony or an unskilled counterpoint throughout his entire body of work; his compositions are characterized by a feeling as rare as it is beautiful, a treatment as original as it is effective, a melody and harmony as fresh, vigorous, and striking as they are completely unexpected and off the beaten path. In engaging with one of Chopin's works, you are entering a kind of fairyland, untraveled by human feet, a path that has only been frequented by the great composer himself; thus, a faith, a dedication, a desire to appreciate, and a determination to understand are absolutely essential to do it any real justice.... Chopin in his POLONAISES and MAZOURKAS has aimed at those features that so distinctly define the national music of his country, with its quirky idiosyncrasies, identical wildness and fancifulness, and that delightful blending of sadness and joy, which consistently individualizes the music of those Northern nations that love combinations of consonants....]

He left France in that mood of mind which the English call "low spirits." The transitory interest which he had endeavored to take in political changes, soon disappeared. He became more taciturn than ever. If through absence of mind, a few words would escape him. They were only exclamations of regret. His affection for the limited number of persons whom he continued to see, was filled with that heart-rending emotion which precedes eternal farewells! Art alone always retained its absolute power over him. Music absorbed him during the time, now constantly shortening, in which he was able to occupy himself with it, as completely as during the days when he was full of life and hope. Before he left Paris, he gave a concert in the saloon of M. Pleyel, one of the friends with whom his relations had been the most constant, the most frequent, and the most affectionate; who is now rendering a worthy homage to his memory, occupying himself with zeal and activity in the execution of a monument for his tomb. At this concert, his chosen and faithful audience heard him for the last time!

He left France feeling what the English call "low spirits." The fleeting interest he tried to have in political changes quickly faded away. He became quieter than ever. If a few words unexpectedly slipped out, they were just expressions of regret. His feelings for the few people he still saw were filled with that heartbreaking emotion that comes before final goodbyes! Only art continued to have its complete hold on him. Music absorbed him in the time, now getting shorter, that he could still focus on it, just like in the days when he was full of life and hope. Before he left Paris, he performed a concert in the salon of M. Pleyel, one of the friends he had the most consistent, frequent, and affectionate relationship with; who is now paying a fitting tribute to his memory by diligently working on a monument for his grave. At this concert, his loyal audience heard him for the last time!

He was received in London with an eagerness which had some effect in aiding him to shake off his sadness, to dissipate his mournful depression. Perhaps he dreamed, by burying all his former habits in oblivion, he could succeed in dissipating, his melancholy! He neglected the prescriptions of his physicians, with all the precautions which reminded him of his wretched health. He played twice in public, and many times in private concerts. He mingled much in society, sat up late at night, and exposed himself to considerable fatigue, without permitting himself to be deterred by any consideration for his health. He was presented to the Queen by the Duchess of Sutherland, and the most distinguished society sought the pleasure of his acquaintance. He went to Edinburgh, where the climate was particularly injurious to him. He was much debilitated upon his return from Scotland; his physicians wished him to leave England immediately, but he delayed for some time his departure. Who can read the feelings which caused this delay!... He played again at a concert given for the Poles. It was the last mark of love sent to his beloved country—the last look—the last sigh—the last regret! He was feted, applauded, and surrounded by his own people. He bade them all adieu,—they did not know it was an eternal Farewell! What thoughts must have filled his sad soul as he crossed the sea to return to Paris! That Paris so different now for him from that which he had found without seeking in 1831!

He was welcomed in London with such enthusiasm that it helped him shake off his sadness and lift his gloomy mood. Maybe he thought that by completely forgetting his old habits, he could manage to get rid of his melancholy! He ignored his doctors’ advice and all the reminders of his poor health. He performed publicly a couple of times and frequently at private concerts. He socialized a lot, stayed up late, and put himself through considerable exhaustion, not caring about his health one bit. He was introduced to the Queen by the Duchess of Sutherland, and many prominent people sought to get to know him. He traveled to Edinburgh, where the climate was especially harmful to him. He was quite weakened when he returned from Scotland; his doctors advised him to leave England right away, but he postponed his departure for a while. Who can understand the feelings behind this delay!... He performed again at a concert for the Polish people. It was the final gesture of love sent to his beloved country—the last glance—the last sigh—the last regret! He was celebrated, applauded, and surrounded by his compatriots. He said farewell to them all—they didn’t know it was an eternal goodbye! What must have filled his sorrowful heart as he crossed the sea back to Paris! That Paris, so different now for him compared to the one he had stumbled upon in 1831!

He was met upon his arrival by a surprise as painful as unexpected. Dr. Molin, whose advice and intelligent prescriptions had saved his life in the winter of 1847, to whom alone he believed himself indebted for the prolongation of his life, was dead. He felt his loss painfully, nay, it brought a profound discouragement with it; at a time when the mind exercises so much influence over the progress of the disease, he persuaded himself that no one could replace the trusted physician, and he had no confidence in any other. Dissatisfied with them all, without any hope from their skill, he changed them constantly. A kind of superstitious depression seized him. No tie stronger than life, no more powerful as death, came now to struggle against this bitter apathy! From the winter of 1848, Chopin had been in no condition to labor continuously. From time to time he retouched some scattered leaves, without succeeding in arranging his thoughts in accordance with his designs. A respectful care of his fame dictated to him the wish that these sketches should be destroyed to prevent the possibility of their being mutilated, disfigured, and transformed into posthumous works unworthy of his hand.

He was greeted upon his arrival by a surprise that was as painful as it was unexpected. Dr. Molin, whose advice and smart prescriptions had saved his life in the winter of 1847, and to whom he believed he owed his continued existence, was dead. He felt the loss deeply; it brought a profound discouragement with it. At a time when the mind has a huge influence over the progression of the illness, he convinced himself that no one could take the place of his trusted doctor, and he had no faith in anyone else. Displeased with all of them and with no hope in their abilities, he kept switching doctors. A kind of superstitious gloom took over him. No bond stronger than life, no force more powerful than death, came to fight against this bitter apathy! Since the winter of 1848, Chopin had been unable to work steadily. Occasionally, he would revise some scattered pages, but he could not organize his thoughts to match his intentions. A respectful concern for his reputation made him wish for these sketches to be destroyed to avoid the chance of them being mutilated, distorted, and turned into posthumous works unworthy of his talent.

He left no finished manuscripts, except a very short WALTZ, and a last NOCTURNE, as parting memories. In the later period of his life he thought of writing a method for the Piano, in which he intended to give his ideas upon the theory and technicality of his art, the results of his long and patient studies, his happy innovations, and his intelligent experience. The task was a difficult one, demanding redoubled application even from one who labored as assiduously as Chopin. Perhaps he wished to avoid the emotions of art, (affecting those who reproduce them in serenity of soul so differently from those who repeat in them their own desolation of heart,) by taking refuge in a region so barren. He sought in this employment only an absorbing and uniform occupation, he only asked from it what Manfred demanded in vain from the powers of magic: "forgetfulness!" Forgetfulness—granted neither by the gayety of amusement, nor the lethargy of torpor! On the contrary, with venomous guile, they always compensate in the renewed intensity of woe, for the time they may have succeeded in benumbing it. In the daily labor which "charms the storms of the soul," (DER SEELE STURM BESCHWORT,) he sought without doubt forgetfulness, which occupation, by rendering the memory torpid, may sometimes procure, though it cannot destroy the sense of pain. At the close of that fine elegy which he names "The Ideal," a poet, who was also the victim of an inconsolable melancholy, appeals to labor as a consolation when a prey to bitter regret; while expecting an early death, he invokes occupation as the last resource against the incessant anguish of life:

He left no completed manuscripts, except for a very short WALTZ and a final NOCTURNE as parting gifts. In the later years of his life, he thought about writing a method for the piano, where he planned to share his thoughts on the theory and technique of his art, the results of his long and patient studies, his joyful innovations, and his insightful experiences. This task was challenging, requiring even more effort from someone as dedicated as Chopin. Perhaps he wanted to escape the emotions of art, which affect those who express them with a peaceful soul differently than they affect those who express their own heartache. He sought in this work only a consuming and consistent activity; like Manfred, who vainly sought "forgetfulness!" from the powers of magic, he only asked for this. Forgetfulness—neither granted by the joy of fun nor the numbness of apathy! Instead, cunningly, they always return with greater pain to compensate for the time they might have dulled it. In the daily work that "calms the storms of the soul," he undoubtedly sought forgetfulness, which, by numbing the memory, might sometimes provide relief, even if it can't eliminate the sense of pain. At the end of that beautiful elegy he calls "The Ideal," a poet, also a victim of deep sorrow, turns to work as a comfort amid bitter regret; anticipating an early death, he calls upon occupation as his last hope against the constant suffering of life:

     "And thou, so pleated, with her uniting,
     To charm the soul-storm into peace,
     Sweet toil, in toil itself delighting,
     That more it labored, less could cease,
     Though but by grains thou aidest the pile
     The vast eternity uprears,
     At least thou strikest from TIME the while
     Life's debt—the minutes—days—and years."

              Bulwer's translation of SCHILLER'S "Ideal."

          Beschoeftigung, die nie ermattet
          Die langsam schafft, doch nie zerstoert,
          Die zu dem Bau der Ewigkeiten
          Zwar Sandkorn nur, fuer Sandkorn reicht,
          Doch von der grossen Schuld der Zeiten
          Minute, Tage, Jahre streicht.

                                      Die Ideale—SHILLER.
"And you, so intricately woven,  
Unite to calm the storm of the soul,  
Sweet labor, finding joy in the hard work,  
The more it strives, the less it can let go,  
Though you only contribute grains to the heap  
That vast eternity builds,  
At least you take away from TIME’s toll  
Life’s dues—the minutes—days—and years."  

              Bulwer's translation of SCHILLER'S "Ideal."  

          A task that never tires  
          That slowly builds, yet never destroys,  
          That contributes to the construction of eternities  
          Grain by grain, as it reaches out,  
          Yet takes away from the great debt of time  
          Minutes, days, years.  

                                      The Ideals—SHILLER.

The strength of Chopin was not sufficient for the execution of his intention. The occupation was too abstract, too fatiguing. He contemplated the form of his project, he spoke of it at different times, but its execution had become impossible. He wrote but a few pages of it, which were destroyed with the rest.

The strength of Chopin wasn't enough to carry out his intention. The task was too abstract and exhausting. He thought about the shape of his project and talked about it at various times, but carrying it out had become impossible. He wrote only a few pages of it, which were lost along with everything else.

At last the disease augmented so visibly, that the fears of his friends assumed the hue of despair. He scarcely ever left his bed, and spoke but rarely. His sister, upon receiving this intelligence, came from Warsaw to take her place at his pillow, which she left no more. He witnessed the anguish, the presentiments, the redoubled sadness around him, without showing what impression they made upon him. He thought of death with Christian calm and resignation, yet he did not cease to prepare for the morrow. The fancy he had for changing his residence was once more manifested, he took another lodging, disposed the furnishing of it anew, and occupied himself in its most minute details. As he had taken no measures to recall the orders he had given for its arrangement, they were transporting his furniture to the apartments he was destined never to inhabit, upon the very day of his death!

At last, the disease worsened so noticeably that his friends’ fears turned into despair. He hardly ever left his bed and spoke very rarely. His sister, upon hearing this news, came from Warsaw to be by his side, and she never left. He saw the pain, the foreboding, and the deepening sadness around him without revealing how it affected him. He thought about death with a calm and accepting attitude, yet he continued to plan for the next day. His desire to change his living situation surfaced again; he rented another place, rearranged the furnishings, and focused on even the smallest details. Since he hadn’t canceled the arrangements he had made, they were moving his furniture to the new apartment he would never live in, on the very day of his death!

Did he fear that death would not fulfil his plighted promise! Did he dread, that after having touched him with his icy hand, he would still suffer him to linger upon earth? Did he feel that life would be almost unendurable with its fondest ties broken, its closest links dissevered? There is a double influence often felt by gifted temperaments when upon the eve of some event which is to decide their fate. The eager heart, urged on by a desire to unravel the mystic secrets of the unknown Future, contradicts the colder, the more timid intellect, which fears to plunge into the uncertain abyss of the coming fate! This want of harmony between the simultaneous previsions of the mind and heart, often causes the firmest spirits to make assertions which their actions seem to contradict; yet actions and assertions both flow from the differing sources of an equal conviction. Did Chopin suffer from this inevitable dissimilarity between the prophetic whispers of the heart, and the thronging doubts of the questioning mind?

Did he worry that death wouldn’t fulfill his promised vow? Did he fear that after laying his icy hand on him, he would still let him linger on earth? Did he feel that life would be almost unbearable with its deepest connections shattered, its closest ties broken? There’s often a conflicting feeling experienced by sensitive souls on the brink of an event that will determine their fate. The eager heart, driven by a desire to uncover the mysterious secrets of the unknown future, clashes with the colder, more cautious mind that is afraid to dive into the uncertain depths of what’s to come! This lack of harmony between the simultaneous expectations of the mind and heart often leads even the strongest individuals to make statements that their actions seem to contradict; yet both actions and statements stem from different sides of the same deep belief. Did Chopin struggle with this unavoidable mismatch between the prophetic whispers of his heart and the multitude of doubts from his questioning mind?

From week to week, and soon from day to day, the cold shadow of death gained upon him. His end was rapidly approaching; his sufferings became more and more intense; his crises grew more frequent, and at each accelerated occurrence, resembled more and more a mortal agony. He retained his presence of mind, his vivid will upon their intermission, until the last; neither losing the precision of his ideas, nor the clear perception of his intentions. The wishes which he expressed in his short moments of respite, evinced the calm solemnity with which he contemplated the approach of death. He desired to be buried by the side of Bellini, with whom, during the time of Bellini's residence in Paris, he had been intimately acquainted. The grave of Bellini is in the cemetery of Pere LaChaise, next to that of Cherubini. The desire of forming an acquaintance with this great master whom he had been brought up to admire, was one of the motives which, when he left Vienna in 1831 to go to London, induced him, without foreseeing that his destiny would fix him there, to pass through Paris. Chopin now sleeps between Bellini and Cherubini, men of very dissimilar genius, and yet to both of whom he was in an equal degree allied, as he attached as much value to the respect he felt for the science of the one, as to the sympathy he acknowledged for the creations of the other. Like the author of NORMA, he was full of melodic feeling, yet he was ambitions of attaining the harmonic depth of the learned old master; desiring to unite, in a great and elevated style, the dreamy vagueness of spontaneous emotion with the erudition of the most consummate masters.

From week to week, and soon from day to day, the cold shadow of death crept closer to him. His end was coming quickly; his pain grew more intense; his crises became more frequent, and with each one, it felt more like a mortal agony. He kept his composure and strong will during the breaks, right to the end; he didn't lose clarity in his thoughts or a clear understanding of his intentions. The wishes he expressed during his brief moments of relief showed the calm seriousness with which he faced death. He wanted to be buried next to Bellini, with whom he had been close during Bellini's time in Paris. Bellini's grave is in the cemetery of Pere LaChaise, next to Cherubini's. The desire to meet this great master he had always admired was one of the reasons he passed through Paris when he left Vienna in 1831 for London, without knowing that he would end up staying there. Chopin now rests between Bellini and Cherubini, two very different geniuses, yet he felt equally connected to both: he valued the respect he had for the expertise of one as much as the sympathy he felt for the works of the other. Like the author of NORMA, he was full of melodic feeling but aspired to reach the harmonic depth of the learned old master; he wanted to combine, in a grand and elevated style, the dreamy uncertainty of spontaneous emotion with the knowledge of the most accomplished masters.

Continuing the reserve of his manners to the very last, he did not request to see any one for the last time; but he evinced the most touching gratitude to all who approached him. The first days of October left neither doubt nor hope. The fatal moment drew near. The next day, the next hour, could no longer be relied upon. M. Gutman and his sister were in constant attendance upon him, never for a single moment leaving him. The Countess Delphine Potocka, who was then absent from Paris, returned as soon as she was informed of his imminent danger. None of those who approached the dying artist, could tear themselves from the spectacle of this great and gifted soul in its hours of mortal anguish.

Continuing to maintain his composure until the very end, he didn’t ask to see anyone for the last time; instead, he showed deep gratitude to everyone who came to him. The first days of October brought no doubt or hope. The inevitable moment was approaching. The next day, or even the next hour, could no longer be taken for granted. M. Gutman and his sister stayed by his side, never leaving him for a moment. The Countess Delphine Potocka, who was away from Paris, returned as soon as she heard about his imminent danger. Those who approached the dying artist couldn’t tear themselves away from witnessing the agony of this remarkable and talented soul in its final moments.

However violent or frivolous the passions may be which agitate our hearts, whatever strength or indifference may be displayed in meeting unforeseen or sudden accidents, which would seem necessarily overwhelming in their effects, it is impossible to escape the impression made by the imposing majesty of a lingering and beautiful death, which touches, softens, fascinates and elevates even the souls the least prepared for such holy and sublime emotions. The lingering and gradual departure of one among us for those unknown shores, the mysterious solemnity of his secret dreams, his commemoration of past facts and passing ideas when still breathing upon the narrow strait which separates time from eternity, affect us more deeply than any thing else in this world. Sudden catastrophes, the dreadful alternations forced upon the shuddering fragile ship, tossed like a toy by the wild breath of the tempest; the blood of the battle-field, with the gloomy smoke of artillery; the horrible charnel-house into which our own habitation is converted by a contagious plague; conflagrations which wrap whole cities in their glittering flames; fathomless abysses which open at our feet;—remove us less sensibly from all the fleeting attachments "which pass, which can be broken, which cease," than the prolonged view of a soul conscious of its own position, silently contemplating the multiform aspects of time and the mute door of eternity! The courage, the resignation, the elevation, the emotion, which reconcile it with that inevitable dissolution so repugnant to all our instincts, certainly impress the bystanders more profoundly than the most frightful catastrophes, which, in the confusion they create, rob the scene of its still anguish, its solemn meditation.

No matter how intense or trivial the feelings that stir our hearts may be, and regardless of how strong or indifferent we appear when facing unexpected accidents that seem overwhelmingly impactful, it's impossible to ignore the powerful impression left by a beautiful, lingering death. This experience touches, softens, fascinates, and elevates even the souls who are least prepared for such sacred and profound emotions. Watching someone slowly depart for unknown realms, the mysterious seriousness of their hidden dreams, their reflections on past events and fleeting thoughts while still alive, affects us more deeply than anything else in this world. Sudden disasters, the terrifying shifts faced by a fragile ship tossed around like a toy in a storm, the bloodshed on the battlefield surrounded by the dark smoke of cannons, the horror of our homes turned into a charnel house by a contagious plague, the fires that engulf entire cities in their bright flames, and the bottomless pits that open up at our feet—these things distance us less from all the fleeting connections that can break and fade than the prolonged sight of a soul aware of its own fate, quietly contemplating the many facets of time and the silent door to eternity! The courage, the acceptance, the elevation, and the emotion that allow it to come to terms with that inevitable end, which goes against all our instincts, undeniably leave a stronger impact on those witnessing it than the most horrible catastrophes, which, in their chaos, strip the moment of its quiet suffering and solemn reflection.

The parlor adjoining the chamber of Chopin was constantly occupied by some of his friends, who, one by one, in turn, approached him to receive a sign of recognition, a look of affection, when he was no longer able to address them in words. On Sunday, the 15th of October, his attacks were more violent and more frequent—lasting for several hours in succession. He endured them with patience and great strength of mind. The Countess Delphine Potocka, who was present, was much distressed; her tears were flowing fast when he observed her standing at the foot of his bed, tall, slight, draped in white, resembling the beautiful angels created by the imagination of the most devout among the painters. Without doubt, he supposed her to be a celestial apparition; and when the crisis left him a moment in repose, he requested her to sing; they deemed him at first seized with delirium, but he eagerly repeated his request. Who could have ventured—to oppose his wish? The piano was rolled from his parlor to the door of his chamber, while, with sobs in her voice, and tears streaming down her cheeks, his gifted countrywoman sang. Certainly, this delightful voice had never before attained an expression so full of profound pathos. He seemed to suffer less as he listened. She sang that famous Canticle to the Virgin, which, it is said, once saved the life of Stradella. "How beautiful it is!" he exclaimed. "My God, how very beautiful! Again—again!" Though overwhelmed with emotion, the Countess had the noble courage to comply with the last wish of a friend, a compatriot; she again took a seat at the piano, and sung a hymn from Marcello. Chopin again feeling worse, everybody was seized with fright—by a spontaneous impulse all who were present threw themselves upon their knees—no one ventured to speak; the sacred silence was only broken by the voice of the Countess, floating, like a melody from heaven, above the sighs and sobs which formed its heavy and mournful earth-accompaniment. It was the haunted hour of twilight; a dying light lent its mysterious shadows to this sad scene—the sister of Chopin prostrated near his bed, wept and prayed—and never quitted this attitude of supplication while the life of the brother she had so cherished lasted.

The parlor next to Chopin's room was always filled with friends who took turns approaching him for a sign of recognition or a look of affection, as he could no longer speak to them. On Sunday, October 15th, his attacks became more severe and frequent, lasting for several hours at a time. He endured them with patience and a strong spirit. Countess Delphine Potocka, who was there, was very upset; tears streamed down her face when he noticed her standing at the foot of his bed, tall and slender, dressed in white, resembling the beautiful angels imagined by the most devoted painters. He surely thought she was a heavenly apparition; and when the crisis finally gave him a moment of peace, he asked her to sing. At first, they thought he was delirious, but he insisted. Who could refuse his request? The piano was moved from the parlor to the door of his room, and with tears in her voice and streams of tears on her cheeks, his talented countrywoman began to sing. Her voice had never expressed such deep emotion before. He seemed to suffer less as he listened. She sang that famous Canticle to the Virgin, which is said to have once saved Stradella's life. "How beautiful it is!" he exclaimed. "My God, how very beautiful! Again—again!" Despite being overcome with emotion, the Countess nobly gathered her courage to fulfill the last wish of a friend and fellow countryman. She returned to the piano and sang a hymn by Marcello. As Chopin felt worse, everyone grew frightened—a spontaneous impulse led all those present to kneel—no one dared to speak; the sacred silence was only broken by the Countess's voice, floating like a melody from heaven above the sighs and sobs that formed its heavy and mournful earthly accompaniment. It was the haunted hour of twilight; a dying light cast mysterious shadows on this sad scene—Chopin's sister knelt by his bed, weeping and praying—and she remained in that position of supplication for as long as her cherished brother lived.

His condition altered for the worse during the night, but he felt more tranquil upon Monday morning, and as if he had known in advance the appointed and propitious moment, he asked to receive immediately the last sacraments. In the absence of the Abbe ——, with whom he had been very intimate since their common expatriation, he requested that the Abbe Jelowicki, one of the most distinguished men of the Polish emigration, should be sent for. When the holy Viaticum was administered to him, he received it, surrounded by those who loved him, with great devotion. He called his friends a short time afterwards, one by one, to his bedside, to give each of them his last earnest blessing; calling down the grace of God fervently upon themselves, their affections, and their hopes,—every knee bent—every head bowed—all eyes were heavy with tears—every heart was sad and oppressed—every soul elevated.

His condition worsened overnight, but he felt calmer on Monday morning, almost as if he had somehow sensed the right moment was approaching. He asked to receive the last rites immediately. Since the Abbe —— was not available, he requested that Abbe Jelowicki, one of the most respected figures among the Polish expatriates, be sent for. When he received the holy Communion, he accepted it surrounded by his loved ones, with deep reverence. A short while later, he called his friends to his bedside one by one to give each of them his final heartfelt blessing, invoking God's grace fervently upon them, their loved ones, and their hopes—every knee bent—every head bowed—all eyes filled with tears—every heart heavy and sorrowful—every soul uplifted.

Attacks more and more painful, returned and continued during the day; from Monday night until Tuesday, he did not utter a single word. He did not seem able to distinguish the persons who were around him. About eleven o'clock on Tuesday evening, he appeared to revive a little. The Abbe Jelowicki had never left him. Hardly had he recovered the power of speech, than he requested him to recite with him the prayers and litanies for the dying. He was able to accompany the Abbe in an audible and intelligible voice. From this moment until his death, he held his head constantly supported upon the shoulder of M. Gutman, who, during the whole course of this sickness, had devoted his days and nights to him.

Attacks grew increasingly painful, occurring repeatedly throughout the day; from Monday night until Tuesday, he didn’t say a word. He seemed unable to recognize the people around him. Around eleven o’clock on Tuesday evening, he seemed to come back to himself a bit. The Abbe Jelowicki had never left his side. As soon as he was able to speak again, he asked the Abbe to recite the prayers and litanies for the dying with him. He was able to join the Abbe in a clear and understandable voice. From that moment until his death, he kept his head resting on the shoulder of M. Gutman, who had dedicated his days and nights to be with him throughout this illness.

A convulsive sleep lasted until the 17th of October, 1849. The final agony commenced about two o'clock; a cold sweat ran profusely from his brow; after a short drowsiness, he asked, in a voice scarcely audible: "Who is near me?" Being answered, he bent his head to kiss the hand of M. Gutman, who still supported it—while giving this last tender proof of love and gratitude, the soul of the artist left its fragile clay. He died as he had lived—in loving.

A fitful sleep continued until October 17, 1849. The final struggle began around two o'clock; a cold sweat streamed down his forehead. After a brief moment of drowsiness, he asked in a barely audible voice, "Who is near me?" When he received a reply, he lowered his head to kiss the hand of M. Gutman, who was still supporting it. In giving this last gentle sign of love and gratitude, the artist's soul departed from its fragile body. He died as he had lived—loving.

When the doors of the parlor were opened, his friends threw themselves around the loved corpse, not able to suppress the gush of tears.

When the doors of the parlor were opened, his friends gathered around the beloved body, unable to hold back their tears.

His love for flowers being well known, they were brought in such quantities the next day, that the bed in which they had placed them, and indeed the whole room, almost disappeared, hidden by their varied and brilliant hues. He seemed to repose in a garden of roses. His face regained its early beauty, its purity of expression, its long unwonted serenity. Calmly—with his youthful loveliness, so long dimmed by bitter suffering, restored by death, he slept among the flowers he loved, the last long and dreamless sleep!

His well-known love for flowers meant they were brought in such large quantities the next day that the bed they were placed on, and practically the whole room, was almost completely hidden by their bright and varied colors. It was like he was resting in a garden of roses. His face regained its youthful beauty, its pure expression, and its long-lost calm. Peacefully—his once dimmed youthful charm, restored by death, he slept among the flowers he adored, in that final long and dreamless sleep!

M. Clesinger reproduced the delicate traits, to which death had rendered their early beauty, in a sketch which he immediately modeled, and which he afterwards executed in marble for his tomb.

M. Clesinger captured the delicate features, which death had turned into an early beauty, in a sketch that he quickly sculpted and later created in marble for his tomb.

The respectful admiration which Chopin felt for the genius of Mozart, had induced him to request that his Requiem should be performed at his obsequies; this wish was complied with. The funeral ceremonies took place in the Madeleine Church, the 30th of October, 1849. They had been delayed until this date, in order that the execution of this great work should be worthy of the master and his disciple. The principal artists in Paris were anxious to take part in it. The FUNERAL MARCH of Chopin, arranged for the instruments for this occasion by M. Reber, was introduced at the Introit. At the Offertory, M. Lefebure Vely executed his admirable PRELUDES in SI and MI MINOR upon the organ. The solos of the REQUIEM were claimed by Madame Viardot and Madame Castellan. Lablache, who had sung the TUBA MIRUM of this REQUIEM at the burial of Beethoven in 1827, again sung it upon this occasion. M. Meyerbeer, with Prince Adam Czartoryski, led the train of mourners. The pall was borne by M. Delacroix, M. Franchomme, M. Gutman, and Prince Alexander Czartorvski.—However insufficient these pages may be to speak of Chopin as we would have desired, we hope that the attraction which so justly surrounds his name, will compensate for much that may be wanting in them. If to these lines, consecrated to the commemoration of his works and to all that he held dear, which the sincere esteem, enthusiastic regard, and intense sorrow for his loss, can alone gift with persuasive and sympathetic power, it were necessary to add some of the thoughts awakened in every man when death robs him of the loved contemporaries of his youth, thus breaking the first ties linked by the confiding and deluded heart with so much the greater pain if they were strong enough to survive that bright period of young life, we would say that in the same—year we have lost the two dearest friends we have known on earth. One of them perished in the wild course of civil war. Unfortunate and valiant hero! He fell with his burning courage unsubdued, his intrepid calmness undisturbed, his chivalric temerity unabated, through the endurance of the horrible tortures of a fearful death. He was a Prince of rare intelligence, of great activity, of eminent faculties, through whose veins the young blood circulated with the glittering ardor of a subtle gas. By his own indefatigable energy he had just succeeded in removing the difficulties which obstructed his path, in creating an arena in which his faculties might hare displayed themselves with as much success in debates and the management of civil affairs, as they had already done in brilliant feats in arms. The other, Chopin, died slowly, consuming himself in the flames of his own genius. His life, unconnected with public events, was like some fact which has never been incorporated in a material body. The traces of his existence are only to be found in the works which he has left. He ended his days upon a foreign soil, which he never considered as his country, remaining faithful in the devotion of his affections to the eternal widowhood of his own. He was a Poet of a mournful soul, full of reserve and complicated mystery, and familiar with the stern face of sorrow.

The deep respect that Chopin had for Mozart's genius led him to ask for Mozart's Requiem to be performed at his funeral, and this wish was honored. The funeral took place at the Madeleine Church on October 30, 1849. It was postponed to this date to ensure that the performance of this great work would be worthy of both the master and his disciple. The top artists in Paris were eager to participate. Chopin's FUNERAL MARCH, arranged for the instruments by M. Reber, was played at the Introit. During the Offertory, M. Lefebure Vely beautifully performed his PRELUDES in B-flat and E minor on the organ. The solos of the REQUIEM were sung by Madame Viardot and Madame Castellan. Lablache, who had sung the TUBA MIRUM of this REQUIEM at Beethoven's burial in 1827, performed it again on this occasion. M. Meyerbeer and Prince Adam Czartoryski led the procession of mourners. The pall was carried by M. Delacroix, M. Franchomme, M. Gutman, and Prince Alexander Czartoryski. Although these pages may fall short of expressing Chopin in the way we would have liked, we hope that the attraction surrounding his name will make up for what might be lacking. If we were to add some of the thoughts that arise in every person when death takes away beloved contemporaries of their youth—thus severing the first ties created by the gullible and trusting heart, which is even more painful if those ties were strong enough to survive the bright days of early life—we would say that in the same year, we lost the two closest friends we ever had. One of them was lost in the turbulent chaos of civil war. A brave and unfortunate hero! He fell with his unyielding courage intact, his fearless calmness unwavering, his chivalrous boldness undiminished, facing the horrific suffering of a terrible death. He was a Prince of extraordinary intelligence, great energy, and remarkable abilities, with the vibrant passion of youth flowing through his veins. Through his relentless effort, he had just managed to overcome the obstacles in his way, creating a platform where his talents could shine not only in military feats but also in debates and civic matters. The other, Chopin, quietly faded away, consumed by his own genius. His life, disconnected from public affairs, resembled an event that never found a physical presence. The traces of his existence are reflected solely in the works he left behind. He spent his final days in a foreign land that he never considered home, remaining devoted to the enduring memory of his own. He was a poet with a mournful soul, filled with restraint and complex mystery, and well-acquainted with the harsh reality of sorrow.

The immediate interest which we felt in the movements of the parties to which the life of Prince Felix Lichnowsky was bound, was broken by his death: the death of Chopin has robbed us of all the consolations of an intelligent and comprehensive friendship. The affectionate sympathy with our feelings, with our manner of understanding art, of which this exclusive artist has given us so many proofs, would have softened the disappointment and weariness which yet await us, and have strengthened is in our earliest tendencies, confirmed us in our first essays.

The immediate interest we had in the activities of those connected to Prince Felix Lichnowsky ended with his death: the death of Chopin has taken away all the comforts of an insightful and deep friendship. The warm understanding of our emotions and our way of appreciating art, which this unique artist showed us in so many ways, would have eased the disappointment and fatigue still ahead of us, and would have reinforced our initial inclinations and supported us in our first attempts.

Since it has fallen to our lot to survive them, we wish at least to express the sincere regret we feel for their loss. We deem ourselves bound to offer the homage of our deep and respectful sorrow upon the grave of the remarkable musician who has just passed from among us. Music is at present receiving such great and general development, that it reminds us of that which took place in painting in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Even the artists who limited the productions of their genius to the margins of parchments, painted their miniatures with an inspiration so happy, that having broken through the Byzantine stiffness, they left the most exquisite types, which the Francias, the Peruginos, and the Raphaels to come were to transport to their frescos, and introduce upon their canvas.

Since it's our turn to carry on, we want to express our genuine sorrow for their loss. We feel it's important to pay our respects with heartfelt grief at the gravesite of the extraordinary musician who has just left us. Music is currently experiencing such significant and widespread growth that it reminds us of what happened in painting during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Even the artists who confined their creations to the edges of parchment painted their miniatures with such joyful inspiration that, breaking free from Byzantine rigidity, they left behind the most exquisite types, which later artists like the Francias, the Peruginos, and the Raphaels would translate into their frescos and incorporate into their paintings.


There have been people among whom, in order to preserve the memory of their great men or the signal events of their history, it was the custom to form pyramids composed of the stones which each passer-by was expected to bring to the pile, which gradually increased to an unlooked-for height from the anonymous contributions of all. Monuments are still in our days erected by an analogous proceeding, but in place of building only a rude and unformed hillock, in consequence of a fortunate combination the contribution of all concurs in the creation of some work of art, which is not only destined to perpetuate the mute remembrance which they wish to honor, but which may have the power to awaken in future ages the feelings which gave birth to such creation, the emotions of the contemporaries which called it into being. The subscriptions which are opened to raise statues and noble memorials to those who have rendered their epoch or country illustrious, originate in this design. Immediately after the death of Chopin, M. Camille Pleyel conceived a project of this kind. He commenced a subscription, (which conformably to the general expectation rapidly amounted to a considerable sum,) to have the monument modeled by M. Clesinger, executed in marble and placed in the Pere La-Chaise. In thinking over our long friendship with Chopin; on the exceptional admiration which we have always felt for him ever since his appearance in the musical world; remembering that, artist like himself, we have been the frequent interpreter of his inspirations, an interpreter, we may safely venture to say, loved and chosen by himself; that we have more frequently than others received from his own lips the spirit of his style; that we were in some degree identified with his creations in art, and with the feelings which he confided to it, through that long and constant assimilation which obtains between a writer and his translator;—we have fondly thought that these connective circumstances imposed upon us a higher and nearer duty than that of merely adding an unformed and anonymous stone to the growing pyramid of homage which his contemporaries are elevating to him. We believed that the claims of a tender friendship for our illustrious colleague, exacted from us a more particular expression of our profound regret, of our high admiration. It appeared to us that we would not be true to ourselves, did we not court the honor of inscribing our name, our deep affliction, upon his sepulchral stone! This should be granted to those who never hope to fill the void in their hearts left by an irreparable loss!...

There have been communities where, to remember their great figures or significant historical events, it was customary to create pyramids made from stones that each passerby was expected to contribute, building a rising pile from the anonymous donations of everyone. Even today, monuments are constructed in a similar way, but instead of just forming a simple, shapeless mound, the collective contributions come together to create a work of art, which not only aims to honor the silent memory of those they wish to commemorate but also has the potential to evoke the feelings that inspired such creation in future generations—the emotions of those who lived at the time. The fundraising efforts initiated to erect statues and notable memorials for those who have made their mark on their era or country stem from this idea. Shortly after Chopin's death, M. Camille Pleyel came up with such a project. He started a fundraiser, which quickly gathered a significant amount of money, to have a monument designed by M. Clesinger, crafted in marble, and placed in Père Lachaise. Reflecting on our long friendship with Chopin and the exceptional admiration we've always felt for him since his entrance into the music world; remembering that, as an artist himself, we have often been the interpreter of his inspirations—an interpreter who, we can confidently say, he loved and chose; that we have, more than others, received directly from him the essence of his style; that we were in a sense intertwined with his artistic creations and the emotions he entrusted to them, through the deep and ongoing connection that exists between a writer and their translator—we have lovingly thought that these relational circumstances imposed a deeper duty on us than merely adding an unmarked and nameless stone to the growing pyramid of tribute that his contemporaries are building for him. We felt that the bonds of heartfelt friendship towards our distinguished colleague compelled us to express our profound sorrow and high admiration in a more significant way. It seemed to us that we would not be true to ourselves if we did not seek the honor of inscribing our name and our deep grief on his gravestone! This should be done for those who can never hope to fill the void in their hearts left by an irreversible loss!...











Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!